It took Nat a lot longer to get ready, not because she was stewing over her appearance, but because she was trying to decide if she wanted to go back to using Clint to scratching that itch again. It'd been a while since they'd done this sort of thing. She couldn't say she didn't miss it, because she did. It was only that their friendship had grown further and so had her affection for him.
Itches were there to be scratched and she didn't really want any added stressors to her life, not that Clint had ever been stress. He was always the opposite. He was the one she went to when life was overwhelming her. He was ... something akin to what home might be for her. She could get away and find safety in a bottle of wine, good conversation and laughter. That's why this was difficult, mixing it all up sometimes could get a little confusing for that good ole' female brain, even Nat's.
Still, she was there when Clint knocked at the door, smile wide on her face. Her red hair swung about her shoulders loose and free. She hadn't bothered to dress up, wearing light cotton pants and a long sleeved half top that matched. It suited her figure and was comfy to boot.
"Hey handsome. Get on in here, and let's crack open those bootlegged bottles. I'm so glad you swiped them from Tony. He totally owes it to us." She offered Clint a hug and a kiss on the cheek as he walked by. He knew where things where and so she didn't bother to show him, merely followed him back to her kitchen and leaned against the counter, letting him serve her tonight.
Clint grins at Nat when she opens the door, holding up the two bottles of wine that he'd brought over. "I doubt that he'll even miss them," he replies. "He had so many different ones in there." Clint is not a wine connoisseur, so he just assumes that all wine is essentially the same. He's never noticed a difference between $5 wine for the bodega down the street and whatever Tony gives them.
He follows Natasha into the apartment and goes directly to the kitchen to pull out the cork screw. He uncorks both bottles both because he's sure they'll drink them and because they need to breathe or something. Clint doesn't know what that means, but it's fine. He's just doing what Tony always says to do.
After a few seconds, he's determined that the first bottle has breathed enough, so he pours them each a glass. "So did that guy from the bar ever message you back? And if he didn't, are you sure he's not dead?"
Over the years Natasha has learned a bit or two about various alcoholic beverages. It's all a part of her gig. She has to know a lot about a lot. There's a literal filing cabinet in her head. Tony Stark did wine well, but she wouldn't have minded sharing a few brews with Clint either. It was only an excuse and she knew it. She needed to see him, to be with him again. It was time.
"That man has a wine cellar that puts most major stadiums to shame." She laughed. Maybe it was smaller than that, but she'd been through a few floors of one of them. That was only the one he happened to have at his house. She didn't bother to mention the fact that he owned a few wineries in general.
Moving closer to Clint she comes up behind him and settles her chin on his shoulder. She likes that he's the right height to rest it there. Inhaling his scent settles any nerves she had about being here again, doing this again. One hand slips around his waist and she noses against his back. "No, he didn't call, and I'll let him live one more day. I've got you here now and more important things on my mind."
Leaning back against Natasha, he just shrugs. Men are trash, and they both know it. At least she knows that he'll always be there for her. "Well, fuck him I guess," he says, "but I'm not gonna complain because it's worked out pretty well for me."
He turns in her arms to face her and cups her cheek with his hand. "Forget him." They both know where this is heading, so he leans in and presses their mouths together. Natasha needs someone to scratch an itch, and Clint is more than willing to be used for that purpose. She's his best friend, and he's more than happy to giver her anything she needs.
Every time they fall back together like this it's two-fold. There's a part of Natasha's brain that knows she'll never forget what it is to be in his arms, and then another part that wonders how she could ever forget what this was like and why she waited so long to come back to it. It's more than an itch and she knows it. Clint could never be an itch. Maybe what they are doing fills a need, but it's still more than that because of who they are to one another.
Sighing against his mouth, Nat surrenders easily and leans against him, pressing tight against Clint's body when he takes her lips. She opens readily and lets her mouth be explored by someone who knows her every flavor, and the way she moves when she kisses. Never passive, she takes as she's taken and slips her hand up under Clint's shirt, enjoying the play of muscles along his back.
When they pull apart to breathe, she smiles and keeps her lips close to his. Playfully flicking her tongue across his full bottom lip, she laughs softly. "Fuck him, I think I've got a much better partner for the night. Jesus, Clint. You always been this good at kissing?" She drags blunt nails lightly along his back, still teasing.
It's easy for Clint to fall back into this. He and Natasha had known each other a long time, and they've always had this simmering between them. Of course they've fallen into bed plenty of times too, but the ease that they have with each other is unparalleled. Clint knows that Natasha has her reasons as to why she doesn't want to make this a permanent thing, and he's got his too. Sex doesn't have to come with those complications, especially not between them.
He kisses her until they're both breathless, and then pulls back, grinning. "I've definitely always been this good at kissing."
It may not be the whole truth, but Clint isn't exactly chaste when the two of them aren't sleeping together. He's had plenty of experience kissing, and more, and Natasha knows it.
"Now, are you gonna take this off, or am I?" he asks, tugging at the bottom of her cropped shirt.
"You're always so modest too." She teases, nipping at his lower lip. She can't keep her mouth to herself and so it follows the trail from his lips along his chin to his neck so that she can suck little imprints that will last the night down to his collar.
Glancing at the edges of her top, she looks at his hands and then back. She uses the ones that had been splayed beneath his shirt to grip and pull the cloth that had been covering the taught mess of worked abs over his head and throws it on the bed and then smirks lifting her arms. "Your turn." Knowing that she was coming over there's a lovely little slip of green that attaches around the back and matches what she's wearing below.
She doesn't bother to ask and reaches around and unhooks it and lets it fall by the wayside, offering him a full view. Standing there like this in front of him alone has her body heating, and things clenching tight in her abdomen and lower. Fuck if he doesn't flat up do it for her every time. It gets harder and harder not to be turned on it feels like. She'd never admit it though.
It's not the first time that Natasha has smeared her lipstick all over his skin and he hopes that it won't be the last. He tilts his head so that she has more access to his neck and keeps undressing her as she does it. He tugs her shirt up after she gets rid of his and tosses it aside. He feels a bit bad; it's probably expensive, but right now it has no business being on her body.
Natasha does him a favour by taking her bra off and he immediately has to get his hands on her perfect perky tits. Cupping them both, Clint grins when he looks down. "Nice to see that these haven't changed."
Unfortunately Natasha still has clothes on, and they're not in the bed yet, so he needs to fix all of that. "Okay. Okay. What do you want?" he asks her as he slips her pants down over her hips.
It doesn't take long for the lipstick to be a thing of the past, mostly a blush across his mouth and a spot that matches the pink she left behind on his neck. There's a blotch that might be a little more purple on his collar, but it will be hidden by any shirt he wears. Natasha's no amateur when it comes to leaving marks on people.
Her clothes are the last thing on her mind. She wore things she knew were going to be tossed on the floor, but she also wore them just for Clint. There was a mix of expensive and informal that covered her body. Maybe she'd spent more money on the underclothes than the outer-- even if they stayed on a reasonably less amount of time. There's laughter in her voice as she glances at her breasts. "What did you expect them to suddenly grow overnight?"
Her fingers are already on his button and zipper, slowly undoing both of them. "I want you, I thought that was obvious." She knows that he wants details, but being obtuse on purpose is always fun. Reaching into his pants, she finds him already hard and waiting. She raises her brows. "Seems this hasn't changed either." She swipes her thumb over the head of his cock and wipes off a little bit of precome, which she brings up to her lips to lick off. "Always my Clint." She hums over his bitter salt, remembering the scores of times she's tasted him.
"Why would I expect such perfect things to change at all," Clint responds. He dips his head down to kiss the top of each of her breasts before leaning in closer to kiss over he neck. "I know you want me, but I offer many different options as to how you get to get off tonight," he teases, backing her toward the bed. He sucks in a breath when she gets her hand on his dick, pauses what his mouth is doing for a moment.
Dropping his forehead to her shoulder, he adds, "so what will it be? Face riding? Fingers? Doggy style, or maybe a little bit of cowgirl action?" he asks, grinning at her. "Or we can try for all of the above, if you're feeling spicy."
There have been plenty times when he and Natasha have gone for the full marathon of getting off, but sometimes she wants it fast and brief. Clint is good either way, he;s just lucky that he gets to spend time with someone like Natasha in the first place.
This time, even though it's an itch Nat feels like taking her time. It's been a while and she doesn't want to give up her time with Clint so easily tonight. He feels good under her fingertips and even better against her body. Taking a few seconds to shuffle off his pants, she turns and places a soft kiss to the side of his face. Slipping her hand up to run through his hair.
She smiles and then moves back up on the bed and continues to push his head down her stomach. "I think we start here, and you can move lower and you can use your fingers while you eat me out. Then you can come up and fuck me for a little bit and we can try out a few different positions, as you're feeling frisky. I'm up for as much as you are tonight."
Funny how Nat feels equally as lucky in getting to spend time with Clint. They come together and apart every so often, it's always strange how they work well, but never seem to stick for good, always opting instead to make sure the other has their freedom.
Clint presses a soft kiss against her stomach, totally on board with the plans for the night. "I doubt I can keep up with you," he murmurs as he travels downward. "But I can definitely get you off as many times as you want me to." He's not as young as he used to be, and now he's usually limited to one, maybe two if he's lucky, orgasms a night. The reason he's such a good lover is that he's more than willing to wait for his own pleasure, instead focusing on his partner at the time.
Licking over her abs, Clint starts to trail his mouth downward. He tickles his calloused fingers across her smooth skin, inching them up her thigh. "Now, do you want to lie back and enjoy yourself, or would you rather be on top for this?" He doesn't wait for her answer, just dips his head down for a taste, drawing his tongue over Natash's clit.
"You really do need to be scratched," he teases. "Already getting wet for me."
It's true that they aren't nearly as young as they used to be, but that's never stopped her from seeing him as less than anything other than as hot as he's ever been. Watching his body move above hers is all that it takes to make her wet for him. Hell, helping him get naked was all that it took. She was already aching with the thought of him before they saw one another.
Clint has always been a very generous lover and Nat doubts that she'd ever find anyone as good as him anywhere. Not only is he good with women, he knows her body and has for a while. It makes a difference when a man knows where to touch, and exactly which spot to kiss to make her body arch off the surface of the bed.
The second his tongue hits her clit, she moans loudly and reaches back to grab at the sheet with one hand and digs the other deep in his hair.
"Oh fuck. Clint." Shit. He knows that too, the way she likes to be licked, the pressure, the motion. How hard, how gentle... He gets her, and she brings her legs up to dig into his sides as he navigates between her legs. "You know I'm always wet for you, baby. You can scratch me however you want, and it's gonna purr..." She inhales deeply as he finds more of her, and shakes her head against the pillow. "You already more than keep up with me by the way. I don't know why you ever worry."
It seems like Nat wants it this way, so Clint is eager to comply. He flattens his tongue and draws it up over her sweet, wet folds. One of his hands comes up to splay over her thigh, and he dives right in, sucking, licking, and teasing her entrance with his fingers. "Tastes so sweet," he murmurs right as he finally presses his fingers inside. He knows that he can go fast, get her off in record time because he knows just what she likes.
But that's not what she wants.
So he curls his fingers lightly and licks her clit, nudges it with his nose when he dips his mouth further down. He works Natasha up over and over again before he pulls off a little, letting her cool down just enough to get her going again. Finally, when he thinks she's had enough, he goes to work properly, working her up so that he can get her off.
Honestly, she'd have taken it any way it was given to her, but this was by far the easiest and quickest route to her pleasure. Naturally, she's every bit as dominant in bed as her partner but she's letting go completely right now so that Clint has every advantage over her. It's one more way she shows her trust in him. With her fingers deeply embedded in his hair she rocks against his hand.
When he taps that spot inside that works her over, she begins to pant and whine, taking one hand to bite the back of to keep herself from the building scream. Then Clint hits her clit again and she knows that there's no coming back. He's got her exactly where he wants her. She's right on that edge, a pant and his name settled on her lips when suddenly he pulls back.
"Clint, fuck, baby. Oh god. Fuck, oh fuck." She tries to breathe, but it seems like everything is broken. Her lungs refuse to pull back needed oxygen, and her heart stutters in its cavity. Then there he is again, and she's screaming. There's no warning before he tips her right over that edge. Her entire body contracts, and arches off of the bed. Nat's toes curl against Clint's back and one set of nails yanks at his hair pushing him down against her. "Shit, yes, suck it. Please. suck, yeah, yea, oh yea..." Her tone is a high pitched whine as she begs him to keep her orgasm going for as long as he can. Seconds dissolve into several minutes before she drops against the sheets. "Jesus, fuck, Clint. That was brilliant. Come up here to kiss me, let me taste you."
Natasha always lets go when they're in bed together, which is something that Clint really appreciates. He knows she's done a lot of honey pot missions in the past, and that sex was part of her job, but with him she really seems like she enjoys it. She could be faking, for all he knows, but he really doesn't think that she is.
Clint doesn't let up when he feels Natasha contract around his fingers. He keeps going, lets her ride that wave until she can't any longer. It's only then that withdraws his fingers, brings them up to his mouth for a taste. "I love it when you scream my name," he admits with a smirk, moving up her body to drop a kiss onto her lips.
Settling himself between her legs, he deepens the kiss, licking into her mouth and tipping her head back to have more access. In this position, he could just press right in, but he wants to make sure that she's not too sensitive first. To find out, he breaks the kiss and says, "you okay? You good with this?" he asks softly.
How could she do anything but let go with Clint. He's a master of her body, and holds one of the few keys to other more sensitive and intimate parts of her-- like the one that beats frantically against the ribs that hold it tightly in the chest cavity it sits in. Who is she to admit to any of that when they lead such different lives and she'd never want to hold him back. It makes a difference though. It makes a difference when it's him between her legs, his tongue, his fingers dragging her through the highest ecstasy she knows. That's another thing she'd never do. She'd fake on a job, but never with Clint. If she didn't orgasm, she'd keep pushing until she did, or let him know to try something different.
Trust is part of their foundation and so when he comes up to lick inside her mouth she clings to him like he's the very oxygen she breathes. Demanding the flavor he so generously and graciously stole from her body as he bought her pleasure. Tasting herself, she moaned against his lips and as she laved against his tongue with her own.
More than ready, Nat wrapped her legs around him and pressed her hips up. He could have taken her in the middle of that orgasm and she would have loved it. Yet that touch of sweet concern is always appreciated. "I'm so ready, love. Please, I want you inside me. I want to feel you. I need to feel you." She whispers and chases his lips again, wanting to press the desperation she has for his body into his mouth. Maybe, just maybe she can offer a subtle flavor of exactly how much she cares and needs him through the way she kisses him and reacts with her hips, rolling them up and against his body, tightening her inner walls with every thrust of his cock.
They haven't been together in a while. so Clint doesn't want to take the same liberties as he would have when they were sleeping together regularly. Maybe if they keep doing this, they can get back to that same level of comfort and Clint will do what he wants because he'll know that she wants it too. For now, better to ask to make sure. With her positive response, Clint pushes into her, rolling his hips against hers until he's fully seated.
"Fuck," he breathes, pressing his face against her neck. "Feels so good."
Natasha kisses him then, and he can tell that she's doing her very best to see how fast she can get him off. Honestly, he wants to see if he can get her there again, so while he kisses her, he fucks into her slowly, like he has all the time in the world to reach his orgasm. he gets his hands on her ass so that he can better guide their movements, and tries not to let the hot wet tight feeling of her go to his head.
It's funny. In Natasha's mind no matter how often they fall apart and come back together, it's the same. Maybe sometimes the feeling is different and they both come at it from varying directions and for a wide variety of reasons, but they really don't miss a beat. He will always know her, and she him. As soon as she gave him permission to her body, he had full access and nothing was different-- yet she will always appreciate how he cares, and is cautious after a time.
"Jesus. Clint. So fucking big." She moans and bites her lip, hard when he fills her completely. It's nice enough that he can slide himself exactly right along that spot whenever he pushes in and now and then on the way out. With her eyes closed, she rises up to meet him, and rolls against his body. It's not that she's itching to get him off as fast as possible, but she does want him to feel how amazing she's made her feel.
Still, at the same time, she's got another orgasm building and her breathing begins to sound on little moans, higher and louder until he's got her right at the edge, and then she's rolling right over again-- every muscle tightening around him, squeezing him tight within her as she's begging his name and offering it up in prayer with nails that claw down his back, and leave lines of red in their wake.
Natasha being so responsive always turns Clint on. She's so hot underneath him, writhing against him. Maybe next time, Clint can get her on top because he knows how good that view is. He wraps his arms around her when he feels like she's getting close, thrusts into her harder and faster, wanting to bring her over that edge.
"Come on, sweetheart," he breathes against her neck. Then he feels her contract around him, squeezing him in the most delicious way. "Oh fuck," he gasps before fucking into her one more time. His hips stutters as he spills inside of her, body taut until he goes loose on top of her.
They've had sex in every position and Natasha loves every one of them, but this fit her mood today. The itch she had ended up turning into something personal, and there was nothing more personal than being face to face, body to body, skin to skin like this. Feeling the heat, the sweat of Clint's body as he thrust with a quickening beat into her, pushing her expertly over that final struggle until she only knew ecstasy.
His words had her there, and beyond in a heartbeat. Then feeling him coming inside her, drew out her response, digging her heels in and holding her there, moaning and panting, arched in a perfect bow against Clint's body until she too finally fell boneless against the bed.
Turning her head, she kissed the side of Clint's neck, tasting the salt from his heat. "Mmmm, you're always so perfect, how could it not be the best. You know me better than anyone and I always love sex with you." She mumbles, slowly running her fingers up and down his back.
Clint knows that they've both had sex with plenty of other people in their lives. Nat does it often for jobs, and Clint well... he's just a bit of a slut in all honesty. He's never been one to turn down sex from a beautiful person, and he doesn't think that will change anytime soon. They work so well together because they understand each other. They might be getting intimate now, but in a week or so, they might move on. The week after that she may end up in his bed again. Clint never says no, and he doesn't think he's going to start any time soon.
"Yeah?" he says, "is it because of my big dick, or because I want to get you off as many times as possible?" he teases. "Two isn't even close to our record."
He claims her lips in another kiss then, licking into her mouth and moving so that she was on top. "It's gonna be a minute before I can get it up again, babe. But you can ride my face, if you want."
There's a lot of things that Nat does for jobs, some she can change and others she's got to stick with. Sex with others is a thing she goes with the flow on because it brings in bigger bucks. After all, sex has always been the oldest profession on the books and when mixed with espionage it pays out really well. There's no better way to get a man talking than through his dick. Though, if someone could do it, it was Nat.
Knowing that Clint is the whore that he is, she's never minded the way they've worked. She's pretty straight, and he's a rainbow of fruity flavors and she adores that about him. He's a god in the bedroom and the best friend friend outside it. Though sometimes, she wish that she might stick occasionally to one place, and still thinks about it from time to time. Feeling his hands on her makes her shiver with sensitivity.
"Your cock is great, and so is your mouth. Don't make me pick. Cause I'm gonna want to sing about them both, and let you fuck me with both." She moves up his body and kneels so that she's hovering over his mouth, hands on the back of the bed. This never failed to get her off several times, because of the way she could move and the way he could hold her as she did.
"You don't have to pick, babe," Clint assures her as she moves up his body. "You know I'll give you whatever you want." He needs a bit more time before his dick will get hard again, but he's more than willing to fuck her again once he can. He brings his hand up and runs his fingers over her hips and ass, getting a handful and pulling her down onto his mouth.
His come is leaking out of her and Clint draws his tongue over her folds, taking in their mingled flavour. He sucks her clit into his mouth, guides her hips so that she's riding him, grinding down against him.
"Oh, I know I didn't have to pick between the two. You merely asked if it was because of your dick or because you could get me off, and I saying I would never pick. Cause you turn me into a slut just for you every single time I see you. I'm always yours and only yours when we are together, and I love it." Natasha would never talk dirty for anyone but Clint. He was the only one that she'd tear her mouth up for, and love every second of it.
It felt good to let go and not always have to be completely in charge of every single thing, to say that she'd be a slut for someone, and only that person-- doing whatever they wanted and she knew that he loved it when she sat on his face. It may bring her to orgasm, but the noises he made as he gripped her hips and yanked her forward turned her on every bit as much as his tongue and mouth sucking against her clit.
"Fuck, baby. I'm so damn sensitive. You're going to make me crazy like this." She knows she's already super-sensitive, but Clint knows exactly the right amount of pressure, and when to let up to let her breathe, and then when to dive back in again to pull her right back up to heaving again. Nat rolls her hips down against his mouth, and moans loudly, running her hands over her breasts to pull and pluck at her nipples.
Clint can't exactly respond with his mouth otherwise occupied, so he tries his best to convey how he feels with his mouth alone. Nat is so wet for him. He feels like he should be impressed at that, but instead, he just keeps moving his mouth. He's determined to get her off as many times as she needs him to, and if she wants his fingers after he uses his mouth, she's got them.
Clint fucks his tongue into Natasha, over and over again. He brings his hand up so that he can thumb her clit now. He wants her to move, wants her to use him to get herself off. Clint doesn't mind being a means to an end, in fact, he relishes it.
When it comes to knowing how to please a woman, Clint is a damn expert. There's literally no one that Natasha knows who is so very willing to do so much to get her off as often as she needs or wants when they have sex. He may not be able to say a word with his mouth tied up in her pussy, but she can feel the way he moves it and the vibrations from his enjoyment.
Grinding down against his face, Nat rolls her hips so that he can suck at her clit and pull the orgasm from her. She's literally right on the edge with his tongue fucking her. She begins to breathe heavy, little tiny moans dripping quicker and quicker from her lips, and then suddenly his thumb rubs against her and she's gone again.
"Jesus, Clint. Oh fuck, I'm coming, fuck, fuck, fuck. oh. oh. oh. yeaaaah....baby." The words are loud and some slurred through the pleasure, she presses down hard to keep the orgasm going for as long as possible, extending the life of the clitoral orgasm for at least a minute before she drops back off his face and lays back against him to catch her breath. "Dear Saints alive, that was so fucking good, you are so good at that." She pants, feeling boneless from how hard she came.
Clint lets Natasha ride out her orgasm against his mouth. She's always so responsive when she's with him, so he knows without a doubt that she's enjoying herself. He holds her there, against his face so that she can keep coming as long as possible, using his tongue to pleasure her at the same time. Finally, she moves off of him, and he gathers her up into his arms. "Feel good?" he asks with a chuckle. It's pretty clear that she does.
Clint leans over her and presses his lips to hers, fitting a hand around her hip. He lets her set the pace of the kiss, because it will determine if she wants more, or if they're done for now. This is the one case where he can't predict what he wants, and it will dictate whether or not they're in for a night of marathon sex, or if they're getting some dinner.
It takes a few more seconds to orient herself, even when he rolls around on top of her. His weight is so perfect. There's nothing better than feeling him laying there against her like this. She leans into the kiss and happily deepens it, tasting herself on his tongue that sweet musky flavor. Her legs draw him in tight and close, trying to feel what he desires.
It's not only her pleasure she seeks, it's his. Natasha wants Clint to be more than satisfied with their night. "I feel fantastic, what about you. What are you feeling, babe?" She rolls her hips against him and slides her hand along his chest, flicking her finger tip over his nipple. She pulls and tugs at it gently, testing to see if he's sensitive or feeling done for the evening. She can always go for him, but she would never push.
Clint's dick still isn't quite ready for another round but he has hands for that. Or they can always take a break and pick it back up later. The fact of the matter is: "I asked you first." He nips her lower lip and gets a hand under her ass. It's still so perfect. Natasha really does take care of her body.
He gasps when she rolls her hips, when she flicks his nipple. The night doesn't need to be over unless she wants it to be. "You're the one that needed to scratch an itch. I'm here to do that for you."
"Maybe it needed to be scratched, but it's all about wanting you." There's more to this than her pleasure, and while Clint really might be in it for giving, she enjoys it every bit as much. There's so much to offer when they are together. She loves to make him gasp and moan for her, it gets her off in a different way. It's a great deal of what makes her so wet for him.
Licking his lips, she kisses him again and then drags her teeth over his neck and up to his ear, tugging at it playfully. "Got any new toys you want to play with? I'm happy to try them out on you or me."
Clint presses a kiss to her neck, draws one of his big hands up to cup her tit. It seems like whenever they're in this type of situation with Natasha, he can't stop touching her. "Glad I could be of service," he teases. He knows that he and Nat aren't always into the same things, but that's fine. That's why they both see other people. There's no jealousy between them, and Clint is just as happy to hear about her exploits as he is to have her in his bed.
That being said, he does get a bit more adventurous when Natasha is around.
He kisses her back, licking into her mouth and then tilts his head for her as he thinks about it. "Well, you know I like getting fucked," he says, "I have a vibrating butt plug if you wanna try that. Or you can take a look at my dildos and put on a show for me. Or we can go out for a drink and I can finger you under the bar. Lots of options."
Feeling this way with Clint is always refreshing. Maybe it's only sex, but between them she knows that it's always deeper no matter how many times they do it. No matter what happens, he always knows what she wants and needs and the way he touches her will always fill that need. His hand at her breast sends more shivers along her skin, and it waves with prickled flesh. She laughs softly.
"I think you should go get that butt plug and I'll get you nice and warmed up for me that way. It's been a while since I've gotten control over the toys. Though next time we go out, I'm taking you up for that fingering."
"Yeah, sure," Clint replies. He gets up, giving Nat a nice view of his naked body, and digs the plug out of a drawer. It's powered by an app, but he's already installed it. Once he's got it in, Natasha can take over. He brings it over and spreads back out on the bed, grabbing his lube on the way.
Shit, he's so damn gorgeous and something Nat will never get tired of watching walk across the bedroom no matter how many times she gets to see it. It's like touching him will never grow tired. There's a spark that always stirs deep inside, sending jolts of wicked attraction straight to her core whenever it comes to Clint.
With a lick of her lips, she grins. "Oh, I'll be happy to do it for you if that's alright for you." She reaches out and takes the lube from Clint, moving to her knees to let him situate himself in the position most comfortable for him. She plans to enjoy this in more ways than one.
Clint's not nervous about this, not with Nat. Besides, his ass has seen enough action that he knows what feels good and what doesn't, and he can communicate with Natasha if something isn't feeling right. Not that he expects that to happen. Natasha is very good at sex.
He hands the lube over with a nod, absolutely happy to have Nat do the work. He gets onto his hands and knees for her, sticking his ass up. "You ever think you'd be finger fucking me?" he laughs.
This isn't exactly her first rodeo so to speak in doing something like this. This would be her first time with Clint, but Nat enjoys making men feel good in all different ways and so she's taken time learning how to finger one while giving a blow job. There are a lot of differing preferences.
With his ass in the air, Nat moves behind Clint and sides her hands across his smooth cheeks. "You know, I never thought I'd be behind you like this, but I did think about having my fingers in you a few times when I was giving you a blow job. I always forgot to ask about it. Now, that I have permission..." She bends over and kisses the slope of his ass.
Licking along her lips, she dips in further, bowing her head and teases him by running her tongue around the tight ring of muscle at his entrance, feeling the way it moves instantly as she touches it. "Ever think I'd do this?" She laughs softly and then laps across the tiny hole, with several long and slow strokes, eventually pushing in-- fucking him with her tongue much the same way he does to her. Fuck how she's been wanting to do this for a while now.
"You coulda just done it," Clint laughs. He's had a lot more than just fingers in there now. "You know I'll just tell you if I don't like something." It's in the past now, and they're communicating what they want, so it doesn't matter. Clint leans back as she literally kisses his ass and then bites back a moan.
Clint has definitely been on the receiving end of things more often than not, and he's been rimmed before, but never by a woman. Usually when he's with them, there's almost a list of things they do, but Nat has always been full of surprises. He pushes back against her mouth, choking back a moan.
It's been a while since Natasha's had the opportunity or the desire to do this to anyone. It's not every day that she cares enough about anyone she's with to want to really take the time to give them this type of pleasure. Running her hand up and over Clint's leg, she offers a moan against his skin, burying her hot wet tongue inside him several times over. She laves across the entire area, using her thumb to gently rub along his taint back and forth while she pushes him to moan for her a few more times.
Taking a lubed finger, she pulls back after a few more choice laps and presses it inside him. Nat takes her time, getting used to the way those tight muscular walls push and pull at her slender digit seemingly all at once. Curling it, she twists and slowly opens him up while exploring him. Pulling away, she pushes back in-- this time more aware of how his body feels and how to find that tiny little bundle of nerves she knows exists. "That's it..." She encourages.
Nat uses one finger to fuck him for a while, and then adds a second, and widens him up. "Fuck baby, you're so damn tight for me. If I was a man, I'd be so hard right now, as it is you're making me wet thinking about it." She loves the way a man can react like this. It's beautiful to lay them up and out, to push them to a place, like they do for her when she's stimulated inside.
Everything that Natasha is doing feels incredible for Clint. It's so, so good and he's surprised that he'd never thought to ask her for this. He's always known that she's the more adventurous of the two of them and he should have known that she would be up for a little butt play. He gasps as she licks over his entrance, pushes back against her mouth a little, and then take a breath when she gives him a moment to breath.
"Fuck Nat," he gasps. "That feels really fucking good."
He presses back against her fingers, taking what she's giving him with ease. "Yeah, you should definitely fuck me sometime. I bet you'd love it."
It's not so much about adventure as it is about making the other person feel as good as possible. Nat's all about doing what it takes. Maybe she'll go further to make her partners fall apart than other people will, but Natasha's been with a number of people that like a variety of things, and given her upbringing she's not sure if it's made her twisted in some way, or if it's a release. Whatever it is, this is wonderful and freeing, and watching Clint makes her moan softly when she adds a third finger. He's experienced, and so this is all smooth and easy. Still, his reactions have her wanting to come from watching him.
After a little bit, she grabs the plug and after lubing it up she pushes it in, playing with it back and forth. It's not fun if she can't fuck him some with it. It's not a vibrator, per se, but it works him over a little. Pushing it in the final time, Nat flicks on the switch and lets it begin to slowly vibrate inside him.
She moves around and licks up the underside of his sac, flicking her tongue against the base of his cock. "Tell me how that feels... " She turns it up a little.
Natasha stretches him out nicely before she presses the plug in. Clint loves the feeling of being full, which is probably why he's never asked to switch it up with his male partners. He takes in a breath and drops his head between his shoulders to get used to the feeling, but soon, he's rolling back onto his back for Natasha, legs spread, ready for anything she wants.
"It's good, tight," he tells her. "You feeling good? Need some relief?" he's still got hands, and a mouth, and dildos if she really needs that. "I got more toys if you need dick, but you know I can take care of you too."
There's this look in his eyes that Nat's never seen before, a pliancy to Clint that she revels in. This is why she'd never ask him to stay faithful to her, and her alone. She can give him a form of this-- but it's not the same and she understands that. No matter what she likes or wants, she understands this. She can certainly enjoy it, however. She takes his cock, as soft or half-hard as it may be, and pulls the whole thing into her mouth.
It's so much easier to enjoy when he's like this. She can feel all of him. She pulls away and works him over with her lips, focusing fully on his pleasure when he's filled to completion. She may be soaking, but he will feel it eventually. She has plans enough for that as well.
"Nat," Clint breathes, but then is completely distracted by the sensations. The plug feels so good, and Natasha is making him feel even better. He lies back and takes a deep breath, lets her do whatever it is she wants to him, but he knows Natasha. He knows how hot this is making her and he wants her to feel just as good as he does in this moment.
Natasha's never mentioned being enhanced, but when they're together, they go for hours, and she never tires, not like Clint does. He doesn't mind though, since she lets him pleasure her in other ways. Speaking of, he's got some toys here that he uses just on her, and he reaches for a tiny little bullet vibrator and then he pushes her on her back. "Let me," and then he turns the vibe on and starts to tease just above her clit. "We can do each other."
Absorbed in all the pleasure she's taking from working Clint's dick. Nat doesn't even think about herself. She can certainly feel the dark throb between her legs and the wetness that has made her thighs a damp nightmare now, but she keeps her ass in the air and rocks back and forth lightly offering herself a little stimuli to keep it from bothering her too much. It's not often that she gets to keep herself so focused on Clint like this.
That's why it shouldn't, but still does take her by surprise when he takes her in and rolls her over onto her back, covering her body with his again. She gasps and licks at her lips, taking all the flavors she's pulled from him in. God it's such a rush. "Jesus, Clint. You can never just let me." She pants out on a half moan, tipping her head back when he begins to rub the little bullet at her clit, vibrating it at exactly the right speed. She finds his mouth and forces her tongue into it, clinging to him at the quick overly intense fluctuations of pleasure that begin spinning through her core.
Sometimes it's hard to find a rhythm when both people in the bed are givers. Clint's shown that side of his to all of his lovers, and Natasha specifically has been on the receiving end of how much he loves to please. It's hard for him to just lay back and let her work his dick back up with the vibrator buzzing happily in his ass. He's turned on enough that he know it won't be long before she can have him again, but he's not quite there yet. And Natasha deserves to get off.
He doesn't care if she's so wet that he needs to change the sheets. In fact, he hopes that he can work her up to that level.
"You're so fucking wet," he murmurs, kissing his way up her neck. "So fucking hot, Nat." He joins into the kiss eagerly, licking into her mouth as he teases her clit. He doesn't let himself get too distracted, not by Nat's mouth, and not by the buzzing shocks going straight to his dick. He reaches next to the bed, digs around for a dildo, and then shifts them again so that he can bend Natasha over, thighs pressed against her stomach.
There are times when Natasha is content enough to let Clint get her off over and over while he only gets pleasured but once. The problem is that occasionally she has such a craving for him, that her pleasure is only made perfect by his as well. Now, there's no doubt in her head that he enjoys watching her drip and soak herself for him, and him alone. No one else in this damn world can affect her like this, because she never lets go completely like she does with Clint.
Giving into his desire finally, she lets him grab at the dildo he has next to the bed. She can get off for him several more times. Fuck, she's so completely worked up that even having that minor attention to her clit almost drags her over the edge.
"Clint... you know that your the only one who can soak me like this. So fucking wet for you. You're gonna make me come with that. Fuck me, and don't hold back." She looks at him and slides her body against his, letting her legs move along his so that he can feel how slick they are. "Mnn, fuck me Clint."
Clint takes Natasha's hand and presses it against the vibrator, letting her take over that side of things. Teasingly, he slides the dildo into her, leaning over a little to lick the moisture off one of her thighs. He doesn't press the toy in far, though, concentrating instead on nudging her g-spot with every movement.
Natasha has a lot of sex, whether for work, or for pleasure, but Clint knows that no one ever gives her this type of undivided attention. No one else cares as much about her getting off as Clint does, and he's going to show her that again and again. He licks her other thigh, then, letting the flavour of her sit on his tongue for a moment.
"Come on sweetheart, show me how good it is. Show me how wet you can get." He'll fuck her properly as soon as she's coming, making her come again. After that, who knows. Clint will let Natasha decide.
"Jesus, Fuck, Clint..." She moans, her hand rolling the vibrator around her clit. It really doesn't take much before she jerks and starts to breathe hard, a hard and fast orgasm spiraling through her before Clint even gets the dildo into her. She was far too worked up from going down on him, and enjoying all that time licking him up and down, then playing with his little plug. Things like that get her so wet.
Still spiraling, Clint licks at her thigh and she leans forward some, gripping at his hair with a tight tug. She releases it after she realizes that she probably had him closer than he needed to be. It was only her orgasm forcing her body through impossible reactions. Now she's even more wet, a pearl-like sheen drips and covers her pussy. No one else gets her like this, no one else calls her sweetheart, or stirs her up enough that she loves watching him enjoy her as well.
"Tell me how good I taste." She says on a soft moan, angling her hips now so that he can hit her g-spot. A whole different kind of orgasm building. This one is far more mighty, and comes from her core and while she wants it, she's holding onto it too enjoying the overstimulation of it all.
Clint sucks a mark into the skin he'd been licking and keeps thrusting the dildo in, shallow, as he does. He looks up at her and licks his smirking lips. It's all the answer she needs; she knows he loves how she tastes. "Think you'll want me to fuck you, after this one?" he asks. She's overstimulated now, and it'll only be worse when she comes again. "I got this vision in my head of you riding me, soaking me with how much you want me, tits bouncing. But I can make it a reality another time."
He can hear the wet sounds she's making, her pussy clinging to the dildo as he pushes it in, over and over again. At this rate, they're definitely going to have to change the sheets, but Clint doesn't care. He'll change them however many times she wants him to if he gets to have this. He uses his tongue, licking around the dildo, lapping up everything she has to offer him before finally pushing it all the way in.
Moans seep into the air around them in a continual round, all rules of quiet control having left long ago. Feeling the mark on her body, she arches against Clint's perfect mouth, against lips that never fail to eagerly give her every enjoyment. Even if she hadn't just peaked, her body would be incredibly sensitive to what he was doing with that dildo.
As it is now, Natasha is barely able to keep her hips from bucking and quivering. Each thrust drags her beyond the orgasm she had and onto a new plane of existence. There's a certain feeling that overstimulation brings, it's an excruciating pleasure, something that tears apart and builds all that the same time. She knows the rewards are always worth it when it's done right, at least with her body.
"Fuck yes. I want nothing more than to feel you inside me again. I need you deep inside me again, Clint." It's what she's been aiming for all night. She wants him to get off one more time before they're done. They'll most certainly have to change the sheets. Already Nat can feel how wet they are beneath her, from her body, her pussy, everything.
"Jesus, that's hot." She licks her own lips when he gives her a moments reprieve and licks all her slick from the dildo. Then she's digging her fingers back into the bedsheets, yanking them up from the base of the bed as he shoves the toy all the way in. It's filling and deep and she bites at her cheek, feeling it bleed slightly from her over zealousness. "You're going to kill me, aren't you..." She pants, and then makes that small heady noise that comes as her body begins to build for another orgasm.
"Hoping to keep you alive at least a little longer," Clint teases as he starts to fuck her with the dildo in earnest. He trails his lips up the inside of her thigh, tasting her again, and then further up so that he can suck on her tits, leaving marks in his wake. Natasha must be so overstimulated right now, but Clint knows how much she likes that. He knows that she loves surrendering herself to the overwhelming feeling of pleasure. She's so distracted that she's not even adjusting the vibration on his plug. It's fine, since it's buzzing quite delightfully already, switching between intensities as he pinches one of her nipples.
Knowing how close Natasha is (and how close he is), Clint presses the dildo in a few more times before fully withdrawing it and positioning himself between her legs. "You're so fucking gorgeous like this, Nat. Does anyone else get to see you so hot for it? So fucking beautiful in your pleasure?" He can feel her heat, presses it and feels how wet she is too. Clint doesn't hesitate. He just starts fucking into her, hard and fast, takes the vibrator and presses it right up against her clit.
"Come on, baby. Sweetheart. Show me how fuckin' hot you are."
There are so many stimulants layering over one another that Natasha's body has about had it. Clint's mouth wraps around her nipple and she starts moaning louder, signaling exactly how close she is. She had every intention of letting herself go when she finds him climbing her body further. It was a surprise when he shoves himself inside her.
"Jesus, Mary and Joseph, Clint.." She whines. She was about to orgasm and now she forces herself to hold on for him. So much for riding his cock with her tits bouncing. Panting to stave off the immediate release, she runs her nails down his back and shakes her head, sweat clinging to every strand of her hair. "You know that you're the only one that can do this to me, the only one I can ever let go like this with. Only you Clint." It really is. Clint is the only man in her life she's ever loved, and not matter what happens between them, she will always be able to let go with him and give them this.
With him fucking her so quick and hard, and then the vibrator to her clit she can't hold it any more and it's not moans that come this time, it's full out screams. Natasha's full body goes rigid and clamps down on Clint's cock, holding him tight within her treasured wetness. He can probably still push through, but she's a bow drawn taunt. Taking the pillow, she wraps it around to bite down on and then her body begins to wave desperately through the onslaught of pleasure as her orgasm courses through her with an intensity she can only find here when Clint's stimulated her past her point of no return.
Minutes go by before she's done and settled back on the bed, breath hard and ragged. "I swear that has to be a record for the longest orgasm yet, doll."
Clint can't last with Natasha clenching around him like this, so he follows her over the edge after only a few more thrusts. His body goes tight above her and then he carefully collapses against her body, not wanting to squish her too badly. "Fuck, Tash. You fuckin' made a mess of both of us with that one," he laughs before kissing her cheek affectionately. Resting there for a moment, he catches his breath and then pulls out. He's tired now. They've gone more rounds than he can remember, and he's definitely ready to cuddle up and rest.
But he really can't stop thinking about one thing. He shouldn't bring it up. They've talked about it before, but sometimes he just gets it in his head that maybe they should try again.
Clint rolls to the side, taking Nat with him so that she's not lying in the very, very wet spot, and holds her close. "You know, we could make this work, you and me," he says. "I mean, like, really. We could figure it out, make rules. Like, maybe I could still sleep with guys, and you can sleep with whoever, but at the end of the night, we come home to each other, you know?"
There's that natural feeling of loss that comes every time the fullness of his body leaves hers. Then he's back and wrapped around her and it's a different kind of wonderful, even if they're both sticky, sweaty messes. She's fully exhausted as well. Nothing feels much better than laying there in his arms, listening to the sound of him breathing and the faint echo of the apartment settling around them.
When he rolls up and moves them around, she slides her body around and through his as if they've been doing this for a lifetime. It's always so easy and natural. She plucks at a few stray hairs that stick to his forehead awkwardly before he speaks. When he does she pauses and looks him deeply in the eyes.
A small smile curls at the corner of her lips. "You know, I've been thinking that for a while. I didn't want to push you though. I know how much you like your freedom. I didn't... I didn't want to trap you, or tie you to me again. You're the only person I can be like this with." She wonders if she can figure out how to work with him sleeping with other people. Maybe if it's only with a few guys, since she knows he has certain needs.
"Yeah? You wanna?" Clint asks. He's surprised. They've tried a few times before and it never works out because one of them gets jealous or something. Natasha still needs to do her job, and Clint didn't always appreciate the methods she used. But it's been so long now, and they've denied themselves enough. He doesn't want to keep waiting. Natasha's job is her job, and Clint understands now that even though she might use her body to get the information she needs, she doesn't love any of them, not like she loves him.
He gathers Nat up in his arms and presses a sloppy, sated kiss to her cheek. "Let's do it then. I think as long as we can have like, not rules, but understandings, we'll be good, you know? We love each other, we can figure it out."
She laughs softly at his kiss, running her fingers up and down his back. She loves the feel of him pressed up tight and comforting against her body. There's no one else that feels exactly like this, no one that allows her the peace and ability to be herself in every way.
With Clint, Natasha knows that he has seen her at her worst and still loves her. There's nothing he doesn't know about her. He's seen all sides, and she can be completely herself with him. No one else in her life even comes close. How could she not want to be with him.
"You know I love you, and being with you is easy. I think this time we can do it. You know I always end up aching if I'm not with you eventually." There's a small bubble of happiness that wiggles its way through her, even if it's cautious. She really wants this. She needs this, needs him. Smiling she kisses him full and long, with a happy sigh. "I'll be the best damn girlfriend you've ever had this time around. I swear."
"Tash, babe, it's not all on you. I was stupid jealous, even about your work assignments. I was jealous and selfish and kinda shitty. I'm just glad we stayed friends, and we can try again now." He doesn't like Natasha blaming herself for anything. They'd both fucked up with each other, but they can do better now.
He kisses her back, drawing her on top of himself and holding her gently. "We need to shower. You make a mess of me," he teases. He's certainly not complaining. He likes seeing how much he can turn her on. He's pretty sure they're done for the night, but they can still cuddle and hang out.
His sudden admission of jealousy makes her laugh and shake her head. Once pulled on top of him, she folds her hands across his chest, pillowing her chin and looks him in the eyes. "Wait, so all those fights we had about my work. That was because you were jealous of the guys? Clint... I was jealous of the guys and girls. I hated thinking that I can't be enough for you. I always hated that there was the one thing that the guys can give you that I can't." She turns her head a little and looks away.
There's still that feeling deep in her gut that no matter how much she loves him, she'll never be enough. They'd only been talking about a threesome not that long ago. Not that she wouldn't still do it if it was something he really wanted, but she hated the thought of someone fucking him, filling him like he filled her-- there was such an intimate connection when he did that. It made her feel loved in a way she could never explain, and she always got jealous thinking he was feeling that from someone. She knew she could do her best to give it to him, but it would never be exactly the same.
All she wanted was to be in his arms for the night. Yes, they needed to shower and change the sheets, but she wanted to get this all out in to the air first. Moving her arm, she kissed his chest. "I love you more than I have ever thought I could love another person Clint. It's hard ... to think about anyone else." She shrugged. I don't want to be with anyone but you."
"Tash, babe, you are enough for me. I just wanted to give you your freedom and shit. You've always been enough," Clint insists. "And that's the thing about being bi. you get to decide who to settle down with. And I choose you, for the record." He/'s not sure why she didn't know that before. Nat's always been it for him, but he'd obviously been with others when he thought she didn't want him. "Besides, you can give me plenty that a guy can't."
He leans in to kiss her, just to seal the deal and convince her that he definitely wants her, and then gives her a little squeeze. "So now that we're gonna get married and have a hundred kids, let's take a shower and clean these sheets. Didn't know you were a squirter before," he teases.
"I don't want freedom when I'm with you. I never needed it with you. You were always it for me." She feels guilty about never being able to let go enough to communicate with him all that she needed. With anyone else she needed that sense of not being brought to heel, not being hemmed in. It was always different with Clint. She knew that his love was a freedom in and of itself. There was a small obsession in the way she felt about having him to herself and that's why it was always so hard for her to let him be free. He was hers, and she knew that.
Now that it was true, she was going to hold on, and make sure that they never let go of one another again. A smile crept into their kiss and she squeezed his sides. "You are such a jerk. Letting me waste all those years with other idiots, when I could have had you." She teases, tapping his nose with her finger and kissing him a few more times to make sure he knows that she's joking with him. "...and I can't help it if you make me wet like this. You're really fucking good at what you do." There's one more kiss before she slides off of him with a groan.
It sucks to lose the feel of his body, but a shower is welcomed. She heads towards his bathroom, hips swaying as she goes to grab a couple towels and turn the water on. "Are you sure about a hundred kids? That's a lot of adopting to do..."
When Natasha gets out of the bed, Clint strips the sheets and throws them into his washer. Next time - likely later today - they should put down a towel. It's been long enough since they'd last been together that he'd forgotten how wet she gets. Especially since the last few times had been quick, brief meetings where they'd just been together to get off. This time, he'd gotten to spend his time on her, really make her come hard, more than once. He's kind of proud of the mess they'd made.
Once he puts the washer on he joins Natasha in the shower, stepping up behind her. "Maybe only fifty kids. A hundred does seem excessive."
Listening to Clint be domestic in the other room, Nat smiles. She had planned on helping out when they got out of the shower, but since he's already doing it she doesn't bother. She'll do it next time. Now that they're dating, she knows that they'll be spending a lot more time together. At least she hopes they do. She's spent far too much time on her own, and Nat's ready to settle in with him, to really try and make this work.
There's a laugh when he wanders in, all rumpled and sexy. She turns in his arms and slides hers around him so that she can kiss him under the spray. "We'd have our own little army. It would be terrifying." Reaching up, she helps him get his hair completely wet, running her fingers through it as she does. This kind of simple closeness is wonderful too.
[ ooc: gonna just respond to this one since I'm sure we'll have more threads by the end of the week! ]
"I mean yeah, you're gonna be their mom. They'll all be able to kick my ass by the time they're two," Clint jokes, leaning in to kiss her. He's not going to let himself get carried away this time, they've already gotten off enough for one night. That's not to say they won't be back at it in the morning though...
He reaches for the soap and starts to wash her, making sure to remember to use the stuff she'd left here last. "And they'll be able to shoot a bow like no one's business."
you're fine. I was sick myself, then spent all day today with eyes dilated.
"You're so wonderful, how could I have made it through all this without you." She laughs at the thought of all those little monsters running around, or even at the thought of one or two. The fact that she can't have kids has never given her thoughts of them to be honest. Maybe adoption wouldn't be horrible in a few ten or twenty years down he road with Clint.
"They'd be the best trained kids around. Our kids will all be secret underground ninjas able to kick the ass of anyone who tries to take advantage of them, and the girls will not be dating until they are thirty, at least." She laughs and smacks Clint's ass playfully, nudging him with her hip out of the water so she can rinse off and slide out of he shower to grab a towel.
“Yeah, but like, not right away. I’m not done with the whole Avenger thing yet, and I don’t think you are either.” There’s a reason none of them have children, and that most of them are single. Clint’s been married before, but things with Bobbi had been great at first, but they’d quickly deteriorated. Clint’s sure that it’s his fault. He’s going to be better this time, with Natasha.
He follows her out of the shower and turns it off behind him, then towels himself off quickly. He drapes the towel over his shoulders and doesn’t bother to cover up. He’s got nothing to be ashamed of, he knows, so why bother?
“Are you hungry?” Clint could use a coffee, at the very least.
Yay, happy thanksgiving! no worries tho, totally no pressure hobby here. ever. <3
It takes a few seconds longer to dry off due to things like boobs and longer hair. Nat's towel ends up in a wrap around her head for the time being, the rest of her naked. She laughs at his suggestion that they might have thought to start on their brood now. "I think we can safely assume that kids are a ways off. If and when we decide to adopt, I want a safe and stable environment for them." There hadn't really even been any long term relationships beyond Clint in Natasha's life, and even they had their roadblocks, but she had a feeling this time would be different.
They were getting better at communicating and if they both were serious about committing, then it was possible. Dumping her hair out of the towel, she speaks upside down. "Hell yes. I could eat a cow. You gave me a nice workout tonight." She comes up and leans over to kiss his cheek, moving over to the drawer she kept a few essentials and had for years. It made her wonder if she'd end up leaving more of her stuff here now that they were an item. Maybe.
Thanks! Might be slow for a little - found out that I have a compression fracture in my back :(
With that decision made, Clint calls his favourite local pizza shop and places an order. Natasha can eat with the best of them, but he makes sure to get her a salad as well, just in case she wants something resembling a vegetable in her meal. Once he finishes, he realises that he'll need to at least put pants on to answer the door, and he pouts over at Natasha, his girlfriend.
"Why is it culturally frowned upon to answer the door naked for deliveries?" he asks, coming over to lie back down on the bed, arms behind his head. "Like, I just want to pay for my pizza and not put on pants. Is that too much to ask for?"
omgosh OUCH! I've had two spine surgeries, and have a myriad of back problems, but a fracture. OUCH.
There's laughter at his question, and she rolls over on top of him naked, not because she wants anything, but because it feels nice to lay there against him skin to skin like that. It's a comforting feeling. It's far better than anything relaxation technique or medication she could take.
"You could just put on some boxers, or I could just put on some boxers. I don't mind. I like you naked and wandering around. I think we should always wander around naked at home. It can be a new rule." She giggled a little, a sign that she indeed was feeling giddy over the fact that she was dating and could make up stupid rules for things like that with Clint again, except this time was different. Obviously.
Backs are the worst, man. Kinda at a standstill now, so I am back-ish (ha!)
"I'm definitely a fan of that rule," Clint agrees. "But I'll get the door, no big." He draws Natasha in for a quick kiss, liking that he can do this whenever he wants now. He hadn't thought that Nat wanted this, but now that he knows she does, he thinks that they'll do very well together. It's been a long time coming, after all.
"Better warn everyone not to just drop in though, unless they wanna drop trou too." The image is hilarious. He can't imagine Cap walking in and immediately taking off his clothes.
I am so so sorry. They keep denying my MRI, so I'm at a standstill too. <3 glad to have u back.
"You're too good for me." There's a tiny part of her that still means it, but she's working on that part of herself. Natasha feels comfortable enough about herself with Clint to allow this, allow him to love her. She never thought she deserved it after everything she did, but he sees every bit of her and still finds her beautiful inside and out. If there's anyone she can trust with this, it's him.
This is right. It's how life should be. Reluctantly, she lets him go with a laugh. "No, no one else is showing up here naked. I do not want any of the other Avengers naked. Some of them might like it too much, and try to take advantage. I mean, Thor or Tony, you never know with them." She sat up a little and propped herself against a pillow as she watched Clint throw on the basics so he could answer the door.
"No such thing as too good for you, babe," Clint replies. There are still many secrets between them, but Clint doesn't think that the secrets Natasha is keeping will change his mind about her. She can keep those secrets; he doesn't need to know everything.
Besides, it's not like he doesn't have red in his ledger. They both do.
"You don't wanna see Thor naked? Steve? Bruce?" He teases. "Hey, we don't have many women avengers. Maybe we gotta fix that."
I need more physical therapy apparently, like it ever works. stupidest thing ever. like there's time
"Bring that pizza back here so I can kiss that mouth of yours again. I'm so fucking in love with you Clint Barton. I hope you know that. I'm no where near good enough, but I'm never going to give you up. I'll rick roll all over your gorgeous ass." She laughs from the bed, sheets pooling at her waist happy to wait naked in bed for him as he retrieves their dinner.
They might both have red in their ledger, but she'll always think the best of him because he saved her.
When he wanders back in she's grinning a little like an idiot, happy about life and being in the bed of the man she knows she loves. "Hmm, well, I imagine Thor's nice. You did say he was worth doing. I've seen most of Steve, and everyone has seen Banner. I mean, there's been a few times when he's come down from being hulk and he doesn't always come out with pants that fit."
Once she's got a slice in her hands, she plucks at the pepperoni, eating it first. "Nope. Sorry. I'm the only woman you get to see. Me. That's it."
Settling in next to Natasha, Clint grabs his own slice of pizza. He shrugs at her, since he'd been the one to suggest being exclusive in the first place. He certainly doesn't mind her being the only one to see her naked. "You know, I never stopped loving you right? Even when you broke it off and dated Daredevil of all people. I still loved you." It might be a bit too honest for the tone right now, but it's the truth. Clint's always been the kind of guy to fall in love quickly, and hard.
"Why now, though? I'm not mad about it or anything, but why is now the time?" He's very curious. It's not like Natasha doesn't have other options, better options even.
Leaning against him as she eats, she tips her head up and smiles with a small sigh. "I never stopped loving you either. I know that I dated a few people off and on along with work and things, but they were never you and in the end the other people fell in love with people who weren't me. I wasn't meant to be with them." Setting down her slice in the box, she turns to face Clint completely.
"You were the first man I really and truly fell in love with, and even though I've had my mind wiped several times, I keep coming back and you always return, our memories always come back and what's in my heart never goes away. I feel safer with you than with anyone else. You've always been on my side, and now is the time because I ..." She pauses and looks down, licking over her lip, trying not to feel all the things she has running through her mind, because it's a lot.
".. because I realized that I'm allowed to love, to really love and be loved. I am allowed this. I am allowed to be happy, and when you said you actually wanted to settle with me Clint, that you still wanted this, how could I ever say no? You're it for me. You always have been. I've screwed it up enough, and I'm not going to again. Can you forgive me?" She blows out her fear, because in her opinion, there's no one better for her than Clint. She doesn't actually have Matt, and even if she did, he's never been a better choice, and neither was James. Clint was the first, and largest love in her heart.
"You know you can always have me, Tasha. We got a lot of history, sure, but none of that matters now." It doesn't matter that she'd broken his heart; he's come to terms with that. He doesn't think she do it again, not with how far they've come together. Before, Natasha had just been a pretty face, but then Clint got to know her. They have such a deep friendship now, they know each other inside and out, and they know enough not to hurt each other again.
Natasha isn't the only one that's dated other people. Clint's dating history is longer than anyone else's that he knows, besides maybe Thor. None of them had been right either.
Clint kisses Natasha's forehead and finishes up his pizza. Today's been a good day, and he's gonna take it.
Today has been a win for sure, and she knows that their future is only going to get better from here. Nothing else really does matter, and Natasha is over the moon about her and Clint finally settling things together. It's been what she's wanted for quite some time now, and it all fell into the right place at the right time.
Curling up with him, she tucks her head against his side and closes her eyes. It's been a busy evening, and they can enjoy themselves later tomorrow. For now, she needs sleep.
[ooc: Good place to finish? Also, any ideas about what you want to do with them after this? I'm working through my externship right now, so I'm not going to be around on many of the memes, but if you want me on one, please feel free to toss me a link? This is a psl I really want to keep. It's one of my favs. ]
[Knowing Steve's tendency to dress up for most all occasions known as dinner dates, Nat did the same and wore one of her nicer black dresses for him. It might have been short, but it did exactly what it was supposed to.
She showed at the door with a glass of wine, and a smile.] Hey there. Do we have time for a glass, or should I go get my heels on to meet you on your bike. I made sure to wear a dress that stretches.
[She laughed, and pulled up at the leg, revealing a bit of thigh where it met her garter belt. It was done directly to make Steve blush, but she couldn't help herself. It was half the fun.]
[It takes her but a second to down the glass of wine in her hand, and once that's gone she swings back to her bedroom and gathers up the shoes she'll be wearing. They are completely impractical, but absolutely stunning with the dress-- exactly how they should be.
Stalking back out, she spins for Steve's pleasure, and then grabs a small tight little leather jacket she had sitting by, sleek and black, of course. ]
Jacket covered, anything else you think I might need? I've got my gun in my tiny little... [She just winked at him, and then laughed shaking her head. It didn't mean that she wasn't packing, but where-- well, she'd never actually tell. Knives were easier to hide in outfits like this anyway.]
[Natasha wouldn't be herself if she wasn't always prepared, and that included weaponry along with condoms. A girl has to have her prerogatives. She laughs at his question as the move out to the bike.
It's a beauty, and always has been. Running her fingers over it she whistles lowly.]
You never know what trouble I'll find by the end of the night when I'm with you. You know Steve. I'd almost say your bike is as good looking as you, but I can't quite bring myself to it. You're a little too handsome.
[She brings her fingers up to his cheek and taps it a few times, waiting for him to maneuver it around]
Never bad. I always like your company and that's one hundred percent the truth.
[It's funny, Natasha may lie for a living but when it comes down to her real relationships she does her best to be as honest as she can. There might be times when she has to withhold things for work, but at times like this she'd never be false with Steve, not when she can look him in his blue eyes and feel her heart stumble a little.
There's a smile when he pushes her hair back. She slips on the bike behind him and slowly wraps her arms around him. It's a good feeling.]
Thank you. Yes, it is new. I got it for the evening. I knew I'd need something to go with the dress on the bike.
[Not many men would notice a new jacket, leave it to Steve. She squeezes his sides and lays her head against his back for a brief second, letting a rare second of vulnerability to wash over her before she turns it back and sets it on his shoulder.]
Are you trying to impress me? Nat, you know you don't need to do that.
[ But even as he says that, it does work, and he starts their drive to the restaurant. Even her cheek on his back feels natural, but of all the Avengers, he also thinks that she's the most physically affectionate with him, so that makes sense.
Really, he adores the time they spend together. They don't really understand each other, not in the way of life experiences or anything, but he thinks that they sort of get each other in the ways that matter. ]
[It's not every day that Nat gets the opportunity to go out on something that's akin to a real date, that's with a real person and not for the job. She felt like dressing it up. Plus, after the laugh she'd had about the name of the place, she'd been in a good mood and a trip shopping only kept the mood going.]
You know I always dress to impress.
[then she downgrades and smiles softly behind his back, enjoying the beginnings of the wind as they move down the street, slow at first through the neighborhood.]
I know Steve. It's been crazy, and I wanted to feel nice for tonight, for you, for me. Sometimes a woman needs to dress up for herself to feel good inside. It's a girl thing. I promise.
[maybe they've had very different life experiences, but she's got an affection for Steve that's very genuine. He's honest and forthcoming, not a lot of people are. That means a lot in Nat's book. Not to mention, he's always accepted her, even with her past, even when they're angry at one another they don't fight dirty. They get through it, and make up on the other side.
When the bike speeds up, it makes it harder to talk and so Nat goes back to resting her head against Steve's back until they get there. Maybe it's giving into that girly side again, but she'll let herself if only for tonight.]
Well, in any case Nat, you always look nice. But I do like this on you.
[ The new clothes, the makeup, the hair. It's a good look, not that she needed any help in that department. Anyway, he only says these whenever they're at a stoplight, since he doubts she'd be able to hear him otherwise.
Eventually they get to the restaurant, and it takes him a few minutes to find parking. ]
I hope this place is good. The reviews are great.
And if it's not, well, we can always ditch and go get pizza.
[It's true, and she does always enjoy the compliments when they're genuine. It's one thing when a guy looks her over like a piece of meat to be had at his leisure, but it's different when a man notices her for who she is and then takes the parts she worked hard to spruce up and enjoys those effects on her.
Once they find parking, Nat gives him one last squeeze and then slides off the bike, undoing her hair from the updo she'd fashioned it into for the ride and letting it cascade around her face and shoulders. ]
Pizza's never a bad option. I think this will work out for us though.
[She walks up to the door and pauses, knowing that Steve is old-fashioned and will always open a door for a lady. That done she walks through and up to the hostess stand, letting him speak since he set the reservations.]
[ Well, the other thing is that Steve would never look at her as a piece of meat because he doesn't tend to look at anyone that way, even when they want him to. ]
I do have a good feeling about it. And I'm getting a load of naan.
[ Steve could singlehandedly keep a business afloat with the amount that he consumes, so it's a good thing that he's getting a stipend from Tony now that SHIELD is no longer. ]
[That's what she was getting at. He's a one of a kind and removed from most of the guys around Natasha. No matter what or how it goes in the long run. It's a welcome change and she enjoys being around his old fashioned manners, and chivalrous nature.
Following him inside she follows the hostess to their table and settles in as they wait for their wait staff.]
I just wanted to confuse you with the name.
[she laughs and takes the menu the host comes back with, having forgotten to drop them off earlier.]
No, really. It looked good and I was in the mood for some curry. It's been a little while since I've had some, and I heard this place had decent reviews. Gotta hit up all the new joints.
Naan is delicious. I'm right there with you.
[Natasha glances over the menu, and beyond the quail, she wants the chicken dish as well, making her order pretty simple. She knows that Steve will order enough for her to nibble on things here and there if she wants.]
[ Nice for Nat that she's unlike any lady that he's ever met, and now that he's learned to trust her, he thinks they've gotten pretty close. He likes to see this side of her, that she keeps hidden from most. ]
Well, that worked. But you're right -- curry's delicious. So let's get plenty.
The ambiance is nice.
[ He skims the menu and adds a couple dishes to his list; there are usually no leftovers when Steve comes out to eat, but if anything's good, they'll bring some back to show the others. ]
Last time I came out to eat like this was way too long ago. Guess we've mostly been getting takeout lately. We should do this more often.
[It's taken a while, but she trusts Steve a lot and Nat lets her more generous and tender side slip out when she's around him. She might tease him mercilessly, but it's only because she feels genuinely for him. There's probably less than five people she can say that about. ]
You get what you want, and I promise to eat as heartily as I can. I won't eat like a dainty lady.
And yes, this place is pretty nice. I like it.
[Everything he orders sounds perfect. She leans in across the table when the waitress leaves, lifting her glass of wine to Steve. She knows he can't get drunk, but this is more a celebration to the fact that he's right. They don't do this, and it feels particularly good. ]
Well then, I propose a toast. To us. And to getting out of our asses long enough to come out together on a wonderful night to eat, drink and be very merry until we can't stand it any more.
[ It's kind of nice, he thinks, to have Nat as a friend like this. He had thought it'd be hard to make friends having woken up from the ice, so he's also extremely grateful that she's in his life. ]
You'd better not, you're not a dainty lady.
[ A grin, and then he lifts his drink. It is probably bad luck to toast with water, but he'll deal with it. They didn't actually order drinks, so it can't be helped. ]
A toast t getting away from work for once, and also to the fact that you could kick my ass.
[she grins widely at him and nudges him gently with her foot under the table, sliding it up his leg to make a small point. It's less than kicking because that would be rude and not lady like. This is far more ...uh, dainty.
Laughter rolls when steve mentions that she could kick his ass. There's quite a bit of relief there that she will never have to face off against him in any war. Being on his side is always is a wonderful relief, as is being on the side of all those she trusts.]
Here's to the fact that I will never have to prove that I can kick your ass, and to getting the hell away from work.
[ He could just take her leg, but he's sure that isn't part of this game. He's not actually sure what the rules are, but he's just happy to follow along.
Like with the rest of the toast. ]
We really do spend too much time working, don't we? I'm half expecting you to have pulled me into an undercover mission.
[If he grabbed her leg then she would have slipped her shoe off and played the game with a little more danger. Natasha was nothing but consistent. She wasn't really sure what the point of it all was. Did she want more with Steve here, or does she merely enjoy playing with him.
The part she does know is that his company is something she never wants to lose. He's very close to her heart and that's not something she shares with many at all.
She grins with a little bit of the devil behind her smile.]
You know, I have thought about enlisting your help for a few missions. I figured it was wrong to cross jobs though. Didn't think you'd be interested in making money undercover. Tonight, though. Tonight is all us. Dinner and whatever we do after.
[ He wants to be sure that they'll never have to lose each other - he's had enough of losing his friends over the years, but after the Accords, he couldn't be too certain. He couldn't be making any promises.
And though Nat had stuck with him through it, he doesn't know what the future holds. But that's not something to worry about right now. ]
Nat, I don't know if you know this, but my face is on a whole lot of tabloids. I don't think I last very long undercover.
[ Hell, the fact that she wasn't deterred by how terribly he'd performed during the one stint they had where he'd pretended they were going to honeymoon in Jersey is definitely just her being nice. ]
[After all that they've been through, and they way they've fought as a team Natasha is pretty sure that there's no way she's going to ever let go of Steve as a friend. It's been a rough go for her, and she's lost plenty as well. This is important, and no matter what his friendship will always be vital.]
What. You'd think you were Captain America or something amazing.
[She laughs and flips her napkin up in the air at him, holding on to one end so it doesn't go flying but just enough to tease him. Along with that goes an over-exaggerated eyeroll as well. She enjoyed their stint in Jersey, even if he made a terrible fake husband. He did what she said when she said it, which showed he was trainable. Everyone has to start somewhere.]
No one lasts long, that's why we keep changing places and roles. I could make you look like someone completely different. I'm that good, but I like your face well enough. We'll keep it as is. I'm surprised we haven't been mobbed for people asking for your autograph already.
[ Well, he does know that she's got those masks that make someone look like someone else, but at the same time, his body's also pretty recognizable. He'd have to wear a lot of baggy clothes.
Maybe undercover's not a great idea. ]
I don't know, Nat.
We can see about it.
[ But he's thinking it makes more sense for him to stay here. ]
[she says very slowly, and leans across the table, motioning for him to lean in close to her. She runs her fingers along his chin and smiles trying not to laugh.]
I was teasing you. I would never try to put you undercover. You're absolutely perfect being exactly who you are. Why change you, ever?
[she taps his nose and leans back with a smile.]
I mean it. I'm the one who does the jobs undercover and makes the money this way, and you're the soldier. We can't change who we are.
[She laughs, and if they'd been closer she'd have kissed him right on the lips, with a loud smacking sound, full of life and joy for that. He deserves it for always seeing the best. He knows that she's far from perfect.
They both know that neither of them are perfect, but the fact that they say so is a testament to their relationship, that only seems to grow each and every time they are together. ]
This is why you're my favorite, and I never ever turn down a date with you. You tell me I'm perfect when we both know that neither of us are anywhere near. Ah, what are we going to do.. hm? I know. Eat all this food that seems to be coming for us now..
[sure enough several trays of food make their way to the table and plates are scattered about. Natasha purses her lips together as she tries to make heads or tails of all the dishes at once. ]
[ It's true. Since their stint together undercover it feels like they're a lot closer. And even though he can't understand her sometimes, he really gets her.
They communicate. It's great.
He can smell the food coming before it does, and it gets laid out in front of them. He's excited to try it, getting rice on his plate, taking a few pieces of naan, scooping out some of the curries. ]
[They've been through the fire together, sometimes literally and it's made them stronger as a team, both in work and friendship and Nat cherishes that.
It's what has her watching Steve's face as he looks over the food with a little wide eyed wonder and laughing softly. He's almost like a child, and it's worth every second. ]
If you could only see you now, I think you'd be half way in love. You really do love your food, don't you.
I'm sure that it tastes as good as it smells and looks. They say that smell is a big part of the taste. So, go ahead, tell me if it's worth it all.
[Watching him with rapt attention, Nat takes rice, naan and scoops some of the curry and a couple of the other flavorful looking things onto her plate. It's like a little buffet. ]
[ Steve, who'd grown up in a poor household and where things had gotten precipitously worse after the Depression started, and then dropped out of school, and then joined a war - yeah, Steve had never gotten to eat food the way that he does now, and never in the abundance or even the type of variety. ]
I do.
[ And he's pretty sure Nat knows why - he's pretty sure Nat empathizes. Late 20th century Ohio and post-Soviet Union Russia? Maybe not the greatest place to find the kind of amazing fresh and viable foods that they get treated to down in New York. ]
Yes.
[ He builds himself a perfect bite, and reports back to Nat. ]
[Growing up the way Nat did never afforded her the kind of luxurious food that she treated herself to now. On some jobs she ate at the very best restaurants in the world, and others at some of the poorest. It all depended on the day.
Days like this one were the best though. This was where she wanted to be most, spending her own money going out with someone she adored and watching them chow down on something that they would appreciate as much as she did.
Food never lost its fascination. It's like bringing in a stray cat who never was afforded the ability to have real affection or a steady diet-- they never took it for granted once they realized what it was that was set before them.
After Steve reported the chef's brilliance, Nat took a bite and closed her eyes, savoring the collection of exotic spices as they spread across her palate. ]
You aren't kidding. This is now going on regular rotation. This is lovely. It's got all the right spices. I need more.
[several more bites were had before she said a single word, and then it was only Yum. Food was also the greatest silencer of communication. After the tip of her appetite was silenced. She sat back and took a sip of wine.]
Thank you for this, it is really so good. We should never tell anyone else about it.
[ He can tell that she's relaxed - really, actually relaxed, and not putting on airs. And it's relaxing, just to go out together, just to do normal things that normal people do, and not have to worry about aliens or robots or HYDRA.
Not tonight. ]
You can have some of mine.
And Nat, we came here because it got rave reviews.
I'm not sure we have to tell anyone it's here.
[ They already know. And, it'd be a shame to keep this to themselves. They'll at least have to tell the rest of the team. ]
[No worries tonight beyond how full they're going to be and what they're going to do with the complete body buzz it will create.
laughing, Nat dips back into her plate and takes another bite looking at the two plates that she still has food on. ]
Steve, babe. I do love you, but I think two plates of food is enough. I only meant I wanted more of mine.
[she giggles then, a light sound that rarely if ever leaves her lips-- fingers immediately lifting to hide the action. She knows better than to show such lightheartedness. But then relaxes realizing where she is. ]
You're ruining my dream of having this be our place that no one ever bothers us at. We deserve that, don't we?
[of course she'll tell the others, but she can dream can't she?]
[ He really likes the sound of her laugh, even if it's directed at him. But he's just excited, and he knows that's how she is too. ]
Well, okay. We can order some to go so you can eat it tomorrow.
Or, we can always come back.
[ He reaches over to the other side of the table to gently touch the back of her hand. It's not very often that he feels comfortable enough to display this kind of affection. ]
[her laugh dies down to a fond smile as she glances across the table to find him watching her as she was spying upon him earlier. It's true, they're both simple, and excited by excellent food. Her lips quirk up to the side, and she drops her head a little]
We'll come back eventually. We have other wonderful little places like this to discover. Can't put all our stores in one pot. I think that's the saying, right?
[She flips her hand over when he reaches across. It's a tender gesture, and she knows that he doesn't make them flippantly. Offering her fingers to him, she makes to hold his hand. One hand is good enough for eating right now.]
We've always got options. Lots, and lots of them.
[She glances back up and soft eyes meet his across the table, and for one small second there's no wall, no pretenses, nothing there but Natasha wide and open as she looks over at Steve.]
[ He can't really tell what she's thinking from how she acts. Even when she does little micro moves, well, firstly, he's never been good at understanding the subtleties of women. He's always been observant though, and he at least understands that when she offers to hold his hand right back, that's an excellent thing. ]
That's true. About eighty Starbucks locations alone in Manhattan.
[ He says, on autopilot, even though that's a dumb thing to say at the moment. But he's a little distracted by the openness in the look in her eye. ]
[It's okay that he doesn't get all the little tiny idiosyncrasies of women. When Natasha decides something, she's usually pretty up front about it. Right now, she's enjoying the small things. Talking and holding hands. It's not really all that often that she gets to hold hands with someone she likes. It feels nice.
She runs her thumb along his, and smiles softly. ]
That's a lot of coffee. I think we might end up like Loki if we drank that much coffee. A lot crazy, and ready to take over a few worlds. Maybe we should try one starbucks, and some Italian food next time. Or call me crazy, we can skip the food and stay in for movies, or drive somewhere quiet and beautiful.
[Never once did she bring back up her shields, instead while she was speaking she drops her shoe, and slides the side of her foot along his ankle without even thinking about it. ]
I was kidding, and I like local shops too. They're more personal.
[there's a laugh and she takes another bite of food, enjoying their easy conversation. She loves how nothing is forced between them. They could make the weather interesting she imagines. There's a small snicker and a nod.]
I wasn't planning on tackling everything in one day. I was listing date ideas, you know, ways of saying I wanted to go out with you more, Steve. But, of course, we both know that training and missions will always come first.
Dates. I like the idea of having a date or so a week. It's not every day that I find someone to cuddle and watch old movies with.
[It doesn't matter if all the movies he likes are the old black and white film. She enjoys any movies really. There wasn't much in the way of freedom in her line of work, and catching up on all that she's missed over the years has been enjoyable. Taking time to not have sex, but to sit and cuddle with someone on the bed or couch and watch any kind of TV is something to look forward to.
Not that she wouldn't get a little frisky if she wanted to, but there's never pressure, and what's a kiss or two to enjoy when you're curled up under blankets. The thought makes her smile, even if she's not saying a word.]
What, going on dates every week or so? I'd like to do that. Think we could manage, barring any work-related things.
Might be a nice change of pace.
[ He smiles and then realizes something. ]
So, when you were trying to set me up with just about everyone except you, was that part of the plan? Because if you'd just asked me out directly, I wouldn't have said no.
[ Nat's. Well, Nat. If anything, Steve would've thought she was joking. She's way out of his league, as far as he understands leagues. ]
[she's going to stop, and the look on her face as she peers down at her glass with mirth says exactly that. Nat bites at the corner of her lip and then glances back at him. How could she ever be healthy for someone this wonderful and completely wholesome. Yes, he's in the business, but she could still eat him for breakfast on a good day.
It's with a small sigh that she puts some food in her mouth so she doesn't have to speak for a moment and then finally after a sip of wine she looks back at him.]
I figured you might say yes. That was the problem. If you were dating someone else, then I didn't have to worry about how much I liked you.
What? Nat, that makes no sense. Why would you worry about -
- Nat, I guess.
[ He takes a breath, because he knows that she thinks that she's not possibly worthy of Mjölnir, that she has a lot to atone for. But she was also raised to be a child assassin, brainwashed by a regime. She fought her way out, saw good, wanted to do that with her life. ]
I guess what I'm saying is, your past matters to me because it matters to you. But what's more relevant is who you are now. What you're doing now. And I really like who that is.
I'm still not perfect Steve, you know that. I do private work. I try to make sure it's for good, but I've done things I'm not proud of. I use my skills, all of my skills.
[there's a pause there, because if they were together she would give up certain things. She would never cheat on him, and so that side of using her body to get what she wanted, what she needed would be off the table. Nat was plenty smart to out-wit the majority of political diplomats on her own recognizance. They just liked to see her as a set of tits and ass first.
Plus, it made it easier to be deadly when they were expecting a naked woman. She sighed and clasped their fingers together tightly. ]
You are entirely too good for me, but I've wanted this for so long. I've watched you struggle to become who you are today, struggle against the politics and machinations of government and fight for true change and I can't help but admire who you are so much. You're hot enough to send me to my knees, but it's you and your heart that I've always loved.
[finishing, she dips her head, unsteady and unsure of what to do-- confessing all her feelings was not in the cards for tonight. How that happened is a surprise to her.]
[ He listens to all of this, really lets it sink in, and really thinks about what she says, and that's the first thing he says. ]
I know you think I'm too good for you, but I'm not. I'm not - we're just two people. Trying to do the right thing, Nat.
[ He's just trying to figure out how to say this so it doesn't seem like she owes him anything or that he's better than she is, because he's not. He doesn't believe that. He wants them to be on equal footing, so she knows that he thinks of her -- he needs to use his words. ]
I think so highly of you, Nat. There's really no one else I'd rather have fighting by me. I.
[ He takes her hand, and looks up into her eyes, trying to catch them in a moment where the two of them can see each other plainly, where she can see that he's got nothing to hide. ]
[In her head it registers that no one is truly perfect, but at times all she can see is the red in her ledger. Nat knows she's worked hard to wipe it clean, but there will always be that force there-- and trouble will always exist on the horizon. She stops though, stops trying to sabotage everything decent here before it can really settle and she lets Steve have the floor.
He's not perfect, even if in her eyes, he's all that she can see. ]
You're so amazing, and yeah, we're both trying to do the right thing. You end up getting the better stick most of the time. I'm trying, and...
[it's all that he says next that shuts her mouth and catches her completely off guard. In part, Nat hadn't truly realized what she said before. She knows that in her heart that's what she feels, but she'd coupled it with a lot of other things, and spoke about other things being what she loved, not thinking that what her words amounted to were literally the fact that she did love him.
That's why when he caught her eye, and looked at her plainly, seeing her in the way she only let him see her tonight. She'd only just opened herself up this way tonight, so that he could see her heart.
Those words. She never thought she'd hear them from anyone. After her breath returns she stutters out his name, and then pulls her chair over to the side so that she's so much closer to Steve. With his hand in hers, she looks back at him and takes a deep breath.]
I- I do. I love you too Steve. You and no one else. If you will have me. I will do my best to be with you, and be yours.
[she closes her eyes, terrified as she is excited and passionate. opening them once again, nat pulls their hands in close and tugs Steve to her so that she can press their lips together softly. It's one of the most careful and softest kisses she's ever given and it's very different than the one they shared in disguise before. This has emotion and feeling behind it. ]
[ He still doesn't understand it. He's seen her record. It's bad, yes, but it's not the worst he's seen. She has so much guilt that she can't even accept the good that she's done afterwards.
And it's not like Steve's hands are fully clean, either. He's killed, but he can't let that take him down. He doesn't know how to phrase this again, like how he'd said to Wanda - they need to keep fighting, and that's all they can do. They can't change the past, they can only do better in the future.
He's still trying to come up with the words when she starts talking again, and though he should see the kiss coming, it still surprises him, though he recovers a lot more easily than he had the first go-around. No need for Nat to tell him he's bad at kissing this time.
When they finally break, he has his hands at her waist. ]
You're already doing your best, Nat. That's all I could hope for.
[ He offers her a small smile. ]
Why don't I pay for this and we... take a walk around?
[There are a lot of things that aren't in her record, and so much that is redacted even from the things that are listed. Then there are the things they brainwashed her with, and beyond. She's colored inside and outside the lines. She's been killing since before she became a woman even. It's not even about that anymore, and that's what she's doing her best to release into the world at large.
Nat knows that if she's going to hold onto it forever, she won't make it. There's times she hasn't been quick enough, or strong enough but for the most part she's still only human. There's some of her that's super, but it's not too much.
Sitting here with Steve is the first time in a long time that Natasha can remember truly feeling one hundred percent like a whole woman. His arms make her do that. ]
I know, and if it's somehow good enough for you then I'll let it be and I think that's a great idea if you're sure you've had enough to eat.
[ Well, he could always eat more, because he's Steve. He could easily continue to just eat, like a cow does, all day. But he won't, because he's had his fill and what he really wants is to walk with Nat.
So, he takes out his cash - of course he still pays with cash - and happily offers his arm out to her. ]
[There's a small grin on her face as she waits for him to pay their bill with cash, and for the waitress to come back. When everything's settled she stands and stretches, making sure her lower cut dress doesn't do anything revealing and slips her arm through his.
Outside, a nice, if still warm breeze blows along the sidewalk. Down the way she can hear music coming from somewhere. She nods her head toward the slower song of a saxophone]
How about we find it.
[In a slightly intimate manner, she tips her head and noses against his neck, kissing it softly. ]
Thank you for everything tonight. It's been totally unexpected, but I don't know when I last felt like this.
I didn't realize that this was anything more than two friends having dinner, Steve. That it could ever be that.
[There's that look she adores. One moment he can be bold, and then next so shy. It's such a study in dichotomies being with him, but Nat loves that about him. ]
It is good to see one another when the world isn't falling apart, or when we aren't dodging crazy threats from crazier people. Walking freely and without worry down a street is wonderful.
[she brings his hand to her lips and dots a kiss over each of his fingers. ]
[ He says, noncommittally, because it's Steve and Steve has a lot of problems and most of them are with how he clams up whenever he talks to a beautiful woman. Honestly, this is already a lot braver than he normally is, but only because he and Nat are such good friends. ]
You know the best part about all this is, the bad guys picked a really nice evening to take off.
[ And then, when she's done kissing his hand, he reaches over to cup her cheek, and bring het closer. ]
[she pauses, and looks up at him and tips her head a little looking into her eyes. Her heart does this funny thing inside her and her stomach drops a little. Did she misunderstand things in the restaurant. Usually when a man says they love you, they mean something by it.
She wanted him to mean something by it. At least, that's what she'd thought when he'd said it. Inhaling she smiles and leans against his hand.]
Yeah, they were nice. Steve. You say that this can be whatever I want it to be, but inside the restaurant.. you told me that you loved me. Was that just a friendly thing then?
[She swallows hard, and glances up, moving into the shadow of his body.]
[she has to laugh a little there. The two people on the planet who don't really know how love work, real, true love that is. Nat has an idea from movies and books, but she's never had the real stuff directed at her.
She looks at him, and he says it again. She can feel it, but she doesn't know if she wants to kiss him or cry. Her heart is a mess. It has been a mess for a long time. ]
It doesn't come easy to me either, Steve. I want to be with you. I'll take the time you need, but maybe it can look like you and I are... together. People do that right? What do you want. I just want to be with you. I want you to be happy.
[Moving in closer, she wraps her arms around his waist and settles them there to see how it feels to hold him, be near him like this.]
Then ask me out already... ask me to go steady, to be your girl. I want to be the only one in your life. Period, and I want all the labels. I've never had them.
[she laughs as she spells it out for him. Only for him would she ever do such a thing. He should know being as old fashioned as he is what it means to have a girl, but she'll give him pause for missing half his life.
tipping her head, she casts her eye at the blossom behind her ear. He sure is sweet, 100% candy. All that she's ever wanted.]
I'll try to give myself more credit, because you see so much in me.
[she shakes her head, and then is finally silent when he asks her to be his. It's what she's been wanting all along. It was why she never wanted to have time alone with him, and why she always wanted to be alone with him. Feelings were weird and complicated. ]
That was hard, wasn't it?
[she reaches up and runs her hand over his cheek]
Yes, Steven Rogers. I will be beyond happy to be your girlfriend. You know this means you're going to have to kiss me on a regular basis now, think you might be able to handle it?
[pulling him back to her, she steals another kiss-- this one a little bit longer, enough to let him know how much he means to her and to slide her tongue into his mouth to deepen things and take them to the next level. Natasha doesn't mind taking her time with Steve, but she has a thing for kissing. He's going to have to get used to it. That and being close.
Now that she's with him, she has the need to feel close to Steve. It's nothing she's ever really give to anyone else-- always keeping them at arms length. For this, she'd give up quite a bit.]
I think I know how to do the undercover gig. I might have been doing it a few years now.
[she smirks, but doesn't move away from him an inch. ]
Good thing we're not undercover now. We've got all evening to ourselves. I wonder how in the world we'll ever deal.
[It was refreshing to find someone like Nate to have a conversation with. He'd kept her wits entertained and had her laughing off and on for the better portion of a day as they texted off and on for a while.
The radio silence preceding the date was appreciated as well. It offered exactly the right amount of anticipation. Natasha had taken out Nate's photo several times in the interim and reviewed their conversation to laugh and smile as she waited for ten am.
Being prompt, Nat had been to the museum fairly early and scouted it out to make sure there was nothing that was going to go backwards for them. Her past didn't need to come creeping up in the middle of a date in such a large place. It was a logistical nightmare, but she was extremely cautious.
That was another reason for meeting inside. There's far more cover inside than out. Settled up against one of the welcoming desks, Natalie waits with a brochure, flipping back and forth, trying to figure out what they should do first. ]
[There are very few people in the world who can sneak up on Natasha, but Nate isn't like most people and for once she may have met someone who is actually on her level skill wise. Not that he would ever use his skills against her, but it does mean that for once someone is able to get within five feet of her without her noticing right away.]
Miss Romanoff.
[His voice is a deep pleasant baritone and he gives her a little nod in greeting. In person she'll notice two things right away: one is that he is extremely tall, six foot five, which makes the fact that he was able to go unnoticed extra impressive. And two: He is dressed in a sharply tailored all black suit and is wearing black leather gloves, even though it isn't cold outside.]
[Unsuspecting, Natalie waited quietly and rather unassuming. She was dressed in something that was rather different than the all black, leather wear that she was often found in. It felt good. Change was warranted every now and then. There was a slight shuffle that altered her to someone moving only a second before she heard Nate's voice. Impressive, extremely impressive.
Turning, she lifted her brows and curled her lips appropriately.]
Well, I'll be. You got me. That was very good, Nate.
[There's a quick and subtle glance that takes in all the cursory information that she needs to know and commits it to memory before she takes a glance as the woman she is, drawing in the more subtle details. His face his softer and more youthful than she expected, so incredibly handsome.
Then there's his height. Wow. She takes a step in closer and then pauses, remembering what he said about being different, and where she might have taken his arm, she pauses.]
You look amazing. I'll say I am not disappointed, you are far better in person than your picture. It does not do you a lick of justice.
[Even with that slight smirk, he's still impossibly handsome. Natalie laughs and shakes her head.] Wait, did you just insult me? I think you did, buster. I might have to kick your ass. [still laughing, she takes his arm and give it a little squeeze, then leans up to tap a kiss to his cheek for being absolutely adorable.]
I mean telling me that my picture is just as pretty as I am. What kind of a man are you. Tsk, tsk...
[it's said in a whisper and with more laughter as she points them in the direction of the first room, the enlightenment room. It's got a whole slew of statues from various ages and places, along with vases and scrolls. It's a very general room with a myriad of things that are newer to the museum and on display before they make it back to the rooms they will be placed in for good.]
Thank you, though, really. You're a sweetheart. This is the enlightenment room. It's not from that period as you can tell, but it's the room to get everywhere else pretty much.
I was actually trying to insult myself but if it means that you'll kick my ass then perhaps I should adjust my wording even more.
[He teases back, his smirk growing because lord knows he loves a woman who can fight and he knows she's probably one of the best. The kiss to his cheek is unexpected but appreciated and as they walk towards the enlightenment room he take the opportunity to look again at her features and her hair which is the most beautiful shade of red he's ever seen.]
I suppose as a center point the name makes sense, since you seem to know this place better than me I'll let you take the lead.
I noticed, but you're not allowed to insult yourself on my watch. I'll only kick your ass harder if that's what you're into.
[she gave him a small wink, smile grinning wider. She loves a man who isn't afraid of her strengths and yet knows how to treat her like the lady she is as well. There's a delicate balance to having both sides, and Nat doesn't get that often. She strokes her hand down along his arm gently, and points out a few exhibitions that interest her, one on some early interpretations on the rosetta stone.]
Have you had the chance to see the piece of the stone that they have here? I was going to ask which area we wanted to demolish today, but if you haven't seen it or the giant frieze that that they stole from ancient greece from the front of the Parthenon, it's completely worth it.
I might be, guess you'll have to be around me for longer to find out for sure.
[He says, tipping her a wink back. The way she strokes her hand down his arm feels nice and since he is completely covered all she will notice is that he has strong well muscled arms.]
I saw it a long time ago so I'd like to see it again if that's all right. Also I have an amusing story about the rosetta stone if you'd like to hear it.
Hint caught, and challenge accepted, reversed and handed back.
[there's a smile and a tiny little bite to the corner of her lip that's meant completely to draw his eyes there before it slips out and she nods with enthusiasm. ]
Yes, I would love to hear your story. I am a sucker for a good story about relics. No matter how many times I go down any of these wings of the museum, I still find something new or different. Even when I'm looking at the exact same thing, it renews my interest all over again. Maybe it's because I have to be a history nerd for my job, or because I love the subject somewhere I never knew. It's always brought me deep interest to see things from so long ago. The stories they share of people who lived and are gone, yet still speak through the things they left behind.
[She thinks about some of the places she's been, and the ground she's walked. The evil, or good that seems to permeate various places. It's not so bad that it taints the place, but it does tell a story. She wonders quite often if what she's done will tell her story after she's gone.]
I don't know if it's a good story but it is amusing, it's about an associate of mine who came to London a while ago for a vacation. She's a very bubbly type of person, friendly and very kind but also a little bit on the spacey side of things.
She came to the museum and of course one of the things I recommended that she try and find was the rosetta stone, about half way through the day I get a text from her that just reads 'I don't see what all the fuss is about, it's just a boring rock.'
About two seconds later I get another text that reads "oh. never mind."
Turns out she had found it but was looking at the backside of it and at first hadn't bothered to walk around the whole thing to see it.
[Moving up the steps and then down the long hallway together, Natasha is giggling as Nate tells the story. She drops his arm and stands there rooted in her spot for a second and shakes her head laughing.]
You literally come into the room looking at it. You have to walk around it to see the back. I mean, this is ... wow. There are really all kinds of people out there in the world. I don't know how you do it. I know people like that too, and there are days...
[she takes his arm again, and after a few more minutes of walking along exhibits of other areas they end up in the little dark corridor that has the piece of the rosetta stone. It's covered in symbols. Some are worn away, and others are still rather clear. It's easily one of the most beautiful artifacts in the room.]
Here we are. I love looking at the pieces of languages and thinking about all the work that went into trying to bring it to life.
[there's still soft laughter until they reach the room. There are times when she thinks the same about Thor, and a few other members of shield. She knows that Thor is intelligent in his own manner, but he has his moments.
Natasha studies Nate as well as the stone, and is fascinated by the way he takes it all in. Her eyes dart from place to place at first, but then focus in on the top sections and work on exploring them, comparing them to the various symbols that she knows. ]
I was trained to pick them up easily, and I think it was something that I found myself attracted to because it gave me a connection to the world at large the more I learned. They fascinate me. I think this stone is wonderful because it was a breakthrough in understanding. Learning is one thing I was forbidden for a time, and now that I am free to do as much as I like, I will always yearn to do it.
[it's true. she was cut off for a long time, and can still be limited on what she does on her own time. she may see the world a million times over, but most of it has to do with work and not pleasure.
standing to the side of the display, she tips her head to think]
I am lucky to be able to have friends and connections now. Even if they aren't many, the few I have are very true.
I train and hone my skills as a master of fighting, hacking, and knowledge. I don't like to sit still very often. I'm not one to sit and knit an blanket, and I'm never going to be a mom so those are things I think about. I'm committed to the job and right now that's my focus.
[the information about not having children slipped out and surprised nat. it's not something she tells many people at all. it's very private and something she's not proud of, and rather secretive about. in fact, she turns and moves to study something not very interesting close by, focusing on that rather than on his reaction to her truth.]
[He of course catches the slip she made about children although his face doesn't show any indication of this, instead he tucks the information away for later questioning and instead drifts along beside her quietly.]
I should hope that's not your focus right now, you're supposed to be having an evening out and not thinking about work.
[There she goes again, getting too serious when she's supposed to be having fun. Feeling like a heel, she drops her head and turns it back to Nate, once more enjoying the study of his profile. ]
You're something else, you know that?
[she says softly, knowing that he's moving on for her sake. Smiling once more she nudges him with her hip and lays a head on his shoulder, feeling a lot more comfortable around him now.]
What's work. I'm right here with you. We're on our way to go see a greek temple, or the front of it anyways, and some killer statues so we can make fun of the way they're posed. I mean really, does anyone stand like that in the real world?
[As someone who is serious 90% of the time he doesn't mind that she slipped into it, it's understandable considering both their lives but he is also glad when she allows herself to relax back into the date.]
Am I? I hope that's a compliment.
[He teases further as they walk towards the temple display.]
And of course people actually stand like that, when they think someone is watching and admiring them.
[It's impossibly easy to flip the switch. Her life is what it is and she doesn't allow herself to really relax around people. Always being on her guard is absolutely exhausting, so now and then when Nat does relax around someone she's slowly starting to trust, the facade actually slips and truths are shown.
Finding herself enjoying Nate's company is rare, and keeps Natasha on her toes. She nods.]
You are, and yes, it is a compliment. Enjoy it. I tease far more than I compliment.
[catching her first glimpse of the slightly crowded room coming up, she pauses and makes a pose of herself with hand on her hip and one under her chin, chest horribly pointed out, belly pushed hard forward to try and make it seem rounded an almost impossible feat.]
I know you think I'm hot like this. [she falls forward, stepping into herself to stand straight after.] oh man. then you have the men who all want to look like Hercules. great giant muscles, itty bitty penises.
[Her brow lifts in return, along with a corner of her mouth before she wanders off to be ridiculous. Moving back beside him she nods and tips her head to the side. ]
It's been a while since I've been to Florence and seen his magnificence in person. I'm still trying to figure out why they all had tiny pricks. Maybe they didn't want the average male to feel bad since they were already comparing the rest of themselves.
[The first room they walk into is the front frieze of the Parthenon. All of this is highly contested property. It should belong to the Greek, but instead by war rights, belongs to the British and they won't return it for numerous reasons.
I really love all the details, so much life and history here. It's sad that the wars took such a toll on them, but you see it all over Europe and historical sites.
[As they walk through the Parthenon Nate's eyes do much of the same thing when he was looking at the stone, picking one object and almost scanning it and all it's details before speaking.]
It is a little sad to see them broken up like this, although in a way it does add a somewhat eerie quality to them seeing how so many of them have lost their heads.
[Nat moves on down along the rows of statues, of people, many missing limbs as well. She nods in agreement. ] It is rather eerie. I mean, I know that they built the bodies as separate pieces to be shipped around, and even sometimes so they could change the face if they wanted, so it was easy for the head and limbs to fall off at the first sign of trouble, but it's very odd to see all these people with no heads.
You'd think they'd all been beheaded. It was some macabre royal decree. It's even more sad that the British won't return this to Greece. In my opinion, at least. I think it's been long enough. This belongs in its rightful place. At least the front of the temple. The statues can be where they want, but the face of the temple...
[She moves back to Nate and sighs, a true sign of sadness. She's seen so much war torn land. Her country full of it, and landmarks are precious things. To have them stolen is a sad thing. There's programming in her that makes her obviously attached to Russia, even if she's extremely proud to be an American citizen. This tiny vulnerability is extremely rare, but today seems to be the day for them. History can bring about much.]
[laughing, Natasha leans into him and lays her head on his chest. He's tall and rather comfortable to lay into. It's been a while since she's allowed herself any real intimacy with a man that she finds attractive not only on a physical level, but mentally and emotionally too. The maturity that he shows, along with his dry wit and insight is a wonderful contrast to the majority of men she pits herself against-- always safeguarding herself from really relaxing around anyone. ]
The British are quite rude like that. [tipping her head up, she lifts a brow and shakes her head against him]
I'm afraid I can't say that I have. Now I'm rather curious.
It starts with poor Dorthey being taken away to a mental facility because she keeps talking about Oz and her aunt and uncle think she's suffering hallucinations and a breakdown. She makes her way back to Oz in the middle of a storm and finds that everything is corrupted and everyone has been turned to stone.
Your comment about the heads made me think about it because one of the characters in the film is a woman who switches her head at will when she wants to feel more beautiful. She has a whole hallway of chopped off heads to pick from.
[there's a lift of her brow at the way he describes the movie. She purses her lips. He's very good at understanding what she'd like. She considers that he seems to understand a bit about what makes her tick and it startles her some. ]
You're right, I would like it. A hallways of chopped heads, now there's a woman with a slight complex. I assume the book would be quite a read as well. If there exists such a thing.
[turning a half touch in his arm, she places one on his chest.]
Now that we've seen Greece and early Mesopotamia, any thoughts about what you'd like to see next? Or would you like to stop for some lunch, unless you want to shop in the gift store.
[Nodding, she moves from the shadow of his arm and takes his hand again. He might notice that they are heading mostly back in the direction they came from. They pass the rosetta stone and move further into an area full of things from ancient egypt. The first large room is Egyptian sculpture. There are large statues and figures everywhere. Unlike all the greek statues, they all seem to have their heads, but are also built of much sturdier stuff it seems like.]
I love the Egyptian history wing. There is so much rich history here, and it dates back so far. They were so advanced. I mean look at how powerful all these statues are. Then when we get to the mummies. They go on forever. It's macabre, but so interesting to see how some of them are so intricate.
I dare say I have a very morbid streak. When you deal so much in death, it's pretty easy.
[She had a feeling that was the case and smiles. She enjoys his little smirks. They make her laugh lightly, a thing she doesn't do so often. She's probably laughed more in this little bit than she has in ages. ]
I have been to Egypt, but not so much to see the Pyramids. I've been in the messier parts. Shield has a base there, and I've been in and out on jobs. They like to do a lot of weapons deals there. I've stayed in a few luxury hotels, and done a bit of luxury shopping on a gentleman's credit card.
It's easy and sometimes death is amusing, given the right context.
[He's glad they think similarly, he's been accused of being a heartless bastard a few times when he's laughed at something morbid so it's nice to know she won't hold it against him.]
It's true. I am always catching a laugh at the wrong time over things. Only certain people can find humor in it. [She's missed the heartless bastard accusation, but there have been plenty of looks and there are lots of those out there who wonder how far her mind has gone from the training and reprogramming she received at the red room. There are memories in her head that she knows aren't her own. They did a number on her. She knows that.
She also knows that she is a lethal weapon, and there are those out there who will never understand her. It's nice to find another person who even garners a whisper of understanding of that side of her. Nate does even more, it's obvious. He makes her feel at home with him, even with his little probing questions that she'd normally never answer for anyone else.
This one makes her eyes roll, but she smiles coyly and flutters her lashes in play. ]
Why yes, you know it's what I live for, some rich old man to spend his millions on me so that I can drip in diamonds and lavish clothes and fast cars.
[laughing now, she spins around a glass cube and looks at Nate through it, peering playfully around the corner.]
Please. It's not terrible when I can buy a few luxury items. I do like quality lingerie. I'll admit it. It feels so soft against my skin, and so I splurge now and then when I'm told to go be a good girl and buy myself something pretty for the job. Then I come back and take care of business. It's never why I do it. I'd never seek anyone out for money. The thought makes me sick.
[she walks back to Nate and looks up at him]
I am my own woman, and I will always make my own way. Anyone who challenges that or my freedom, will wind up dead.
[He greatly enjoys the way she flips between acting coy and flirtatious to serious and deadly, most men would find it chilling but to Nate it's incredibly attractive. Probably because he can do the exact same thing and when she comes back over to him he hooks an arm around her waist, tugging her close for a moment.]
I would never be so stupid as to challenge your freedom nor imply that you seek others for money, you're an amazing woman who has nothing but my respect.
[A pause and then he smiles down at her.]
But it is good to hear that you aren't above a little spoiling here and there. I enjoy buying the people I'm interested in gifts.
[Perhaps that's why she knew that she could do it. There was an aura around Nate that Natasha understood. That she enjoyed because she could be wholly herself and there was no judgement only unique curiosity and interest. It was one of the most relaxing dates she'd been on in ages.
When Nate snatched her in, it stole her breath and made her laugh for a second, but then her eyes turned upward toward his, serious and intense. Natasha's hand ran along the line of his pectorals, enjoying the thick muscles up and over his shoulders before she hooked her hands behind his neck. ]
I know you wouldn't. That is why I am here with you like this. I would never allow a man less than you to ever get this close to me intellectually, or emotionally as you have if you weren't so wonderful yourself.
[she pushes up on her toes a little and catches that smile lightly with her lips, barely whispering the touch of a kiss across them before settling back down.]
As long as you let me return the favor in my own ways.
[her fingers find his hair and give a light tug before releasing, and slide away slowly. She shudders a breath and bites her lip.]
I imagine we have mummies to see... the dead await.
[The moment her lips touch his, even though it's barely a whisper, he feels an electric current pass between them and through his body. He was interested in her before but now he wants her and when she slides away he chuckles and waits a moment before following. Storing the feeling of her lips into his mind.]
Of course, although I don't wear much fancy lingerie.
[He teases and catches up to her in three easy strides, catching her hand and lacing his leather gloved fingers through hers a they head towards the mummies.]
[with their fingers once more together, she half turns to him as they walk and with a dimpled up smile lets her eyes wander the full length of his body and tsks. sliding her tongue around her lips]
Let me think. No, I dare say that you would look rather delicious in some men's lingerie. You know that they've done runway shows of the stuff.
[there's the smallest catch in her eyes that lets him know that she's absolutely joking. There's no way she'd want him in lingerie-- a nice robe and silk boxers, perhaps, but she prefers her men to be men for the most part, unless it's something they want to do. Then that's a different ballgame. Her fingers squeeze his, and she laughs softly as she turns toward the first room of mummies.
Tiny cat mummies line the walls, then huge sarcophagus lay next to one another, one and then another, and there's so many examples of them in the following rooms. It seems like a never ending exhibit.
[He catches the little glint in her eyes and knows that she's joking for the most part but still can't help but reply with a wry smile.]
Trust me, the only type of lingerie I look good in is one of those floor length things from the 1800's.
[Mostly because it would cover his entire body which may look good for her now but sadly the illusion doesn't last if he is wearing less clothes than he is now.]
I've always found it amusing that with mummification they used to throw away the brain.
[there's a small laugh, and a dart of her eyes to his face. It's his eyes that have captured her more than anything else. There's that spark of intelligence beyond them, and the way they light up when they watch her. It's flattering. She knows that he's not thinking of another person in here.
Then there's that humor again. ]
They're pretty sexy, you know. I find the old granny look hot on korean men.
[Nat can't keep laughter from her voice as she says it, but tries to keep it down as they enter the hall of mummies. She nods, and wiggles her nose.]
Yep, scrambled them up and right out the nose. Gotta love that, then they dried out the rest of the organs like fruit and put the big four in jars, or is it five. I have to remember now... [she wanders over to one of the displays to read and refresh her memory since it's been a little bit. There are so many facts and figures running around up there that she has to keep track of, a few fall to the wayside.]
[The way she crinkles and wiggles her nose is far more adorable than is fair and he has the urge to lean down and kiss the tip of her nose, somehow he restrains himself and instead chuckles.]
I believe it was four, after the Four Sons of Horus.
[He says and helps himself to a look at her rear end as she bends a little to ready the display.]
[Yes, well the thought of pulling anything like her brain out through her nose happens to make her crinkle it. She probably did the exact same thing the first time she heard about how they did it back in grade school too. They taught them the strangest facts to know for dignitaries and the like, never knowing what facts might come up in conversations.
Listening to him laugh, makes her turn. The longer they are together, the more she wants to lean up against him every time they pause at an exhibit. He's so easy to be around, and the masculinity he projects is really fucking attractive. It makes her want. ]
See, I knew you were good for something!
[She stays bent for a moment, and then slowly straightens, because a woman always knows when a man is staring at her ass. An ass that she moves over to him and brushes against him softly as she looks at the next display. Foreplay is an art best served over several moments and little tiny gestures. ]
The jewels embedded in this sarcophagus are stunning. I love the sapphires, and how they've used almost every color of the jewel to make it stand out.
[He knows that she knows he's looking, and it's just proved by how she sashays past him to look at the next display, her hips rolling in that slow tick tock motion that only a woman's can.]
Is that your favorite jewel then? Sapphires?
[He asks as he comes over to look at the sarcophagus, leaning down to peer at it, his shoulder grazing hers.]
[The play flirting is fun, and there's so much more intricacy when it's done in public like this and there's a subtle quality to it rather than anything absolute, or overt. It's nice to feel the warmth of Nate's shoulder against hers.
Leaning against him softly, Nat tips her head up at a slight angle to catch the line of his jaw. It's so damn kissable. It's fairly hard to resist. ]
They are one, probably what I would want if I were to ask for something. I like the mix of them with diamonds if you're truly curious. The various colors mixed with the brilliant white is stunning. I like garnets as well. That deep red is truly stunning.
[Nat doesn't wear much in the way of jewelry. There are occasions that she's done so for various reasons, but naturally it gets in the way of jobs. That doesn't keep her from admiring the beauty of jewels. ]
[He says in a low and thoughtful tone, when he feels the gentle pressure of her leaning against him he takes it as an invitation and slides his arm around her once again. His hand finding a place to rest in the gentle curve of her waist, at the top swell of her hip.]
[there's a shake of her head when he says something about noting the stones that she likes. No one has ever taken down her preferences in anything like that. She doubts that anyone even knows her true preferences on flowers even.
Where with so many others it would be instinct to pull away, or give distance after the second or third time, Nat curls in closer every time Nate brings his arm around her. It's not even sexual. It's instinctive. She fits against the lines of his body. ]
That's the star sapphire, right? The one in the Smithsonian. I have seen it a few times when I've been in Washington. It's lovely. I was once given a star sapphire to wear for a gala on a necklace, surrounded by diamonds. They took it back the next day.
[She lays her head against him, and closes her eyes briefly, inhaling the memory] We should have gone to see the gems here.
[He says, obviously pleased that she knows what he's talking about. Truly she is a hyper intelligent woman who knows more than just basic world knowledge.]
It's a pity you had to give it back, I imagine you would look stunning with a star sapphire. It would really highlight your eyes.
There's still lots of time, we can head there next if you'd like.
[At times, Nat gives her training most of the credit, but she always went above and beyond because she wanted to know things and she had a gift for picking information up, like her gift with languages. Things that interested her tended to linger in her mind, and she added them to the collection of trivia that she held for the day she might need it.
Smiling at Nate, she nodded. ]
Thank you. It was super beautiful, and you're sweet for saying that. I think it stole the show though. I'd love to go see the gems if you'd enjoy it. I mean, we've seen much i've enjoyed, I haven't thought to hand the map over to you. I swear, next time this is all you.
[feeling a little remiss, she slides out from under the shadow of his arm, and takes his hand again so that they can wander over to the gem and jewels section.]
[Somehow he doubts that any gem could outshine her but then again he might be a little biased, he smiles and laces his fingers through hers and lets her lead the way to the gem area.]
I'm enjoying seeing your favorite areas, it helps me get to know you in a more personable way. I would hate for our first date to feel like an interview, where we just sit across from one another at a table and ask endless questions.
[For him it's better to see her move around, react to the world around them, he's a highly perceptive person and it tells him a lot about who she is.]
[This whole date has seemed a little surreal for Natasha. Naturally, she's far more reserved with people that aren't a part of her direct world. Nate's an addendum adjacent to it, and he understands so much more about her than most people do. Not to mention, he's got his own scars. It doesn't matter if they are internal or external, the value is the same in her mind.
Like a moth drawn to a flame, he pulls her in and she can't help but feel at ease and comfortable in his presence. She's thought it over and over and knows now that it's far more than something small brewing on her end.
It's with a sigh, she smiles and glances up at him as they walk into the smaller room of gemstones, and a few pieces of jewelry.]
I don't mind interviews, but this has been far more enjoyable. Plus, it gives me the benefit of feeling your hand in mine and your arm around me. Two things that a dinner table can't give.
[moving over to a geode, she walks around to see the rock and crystal sides to it. ]
It said on the sign that most the jewelry was with the displays. I figured. It's not like this is the tower's display of the Crown Jewels. Now that's something to see. You get history of the tower, and then get to walk through the crown jewels. I will never forget when I got to do that. It was years and years ago, but very enjoyable.
I've done it a few times, but it really is awkward and I could see myself getting cozy in a booth with someone, but I'd have to really like them and feel pretty hard up for their touch.
[That has never really been her M.O., and while she's been forced to play the girlie girl for a job-- it was always the job that had her making eyes for someone. She got to drop it and disappear later. Occasionally someone would turn out half decent and she might see them once more, but she'd never stick. She couldn't.
Glancing up from where she was, she thought for a little bit. ]
I think I was eighteen? nineteen at the most. It was one of the very rare days that I had time to myself between jobs and for once they trusted me not to do anything stupid, and I spent it sightseeing. It was one of the best days of my younger years.
I mostly remember having to hunch a lot the first time I saw the Tower, and I was also somewhat unimpressed with the torture chamber. It was very small.
[She stops and blinks and then looks up, and laughs reaching up to tap him on the head with a little smirk. ]
I never thought about that. I plodded along and around those staircases without a thought when I was younger.
[another laugh, this one more hearty.]
The torture chamber had me thinking that they were very British, and would always be British. They never held a candle to Russia. They still weep thinking of our prisons, and aren't even tortured in the ways of old. Well.. mostly.
I'll start thinking about you more often. I imagine. I had no need when I was in my teens and by myself.
[she smirks slightly, and licks over her lips unable to imagine not thinking about him on a regular basis now that she's met him, and that he's been a presence in her life.
There's a shake to her head and a little flinch of her shoulder as her mind flashes back to a memory somewhere and then back again.]
Our weather is only part of what makes us strong, but I'm not sure what can make us so bitter at times. What turns a heart into something so cold and mechanical. Maybe it's because someone long ago started training young minds to enjoy such things, and we only got more creative from there. The human mind has a capacity for wonderful things, and terrible dark things as well. Creativity in both areas flourish everywhere.
ooc: sorry for lack of tags, I was exhausted from doing a photoshoot on the weekend XP
[Nate's eyes flicker down to her mouth when she licks over them, knowing she'll catch it but still unable to help himself from looking. She has beautiful lips and he's already thinking about kissing them again.]
I'm flattered to be in your thoughts.
[He catches the flinch and the way it snuffs out any of the playful sexual tension that was building between them again.]
I doubt very much that your heart has turned cold and mechanical, you seem to have far too much thirst and passion for life and knowledge.
You're fine. I get being exhausted. Sleep and life are always first. <3 We're not going anywhere.
[In all truth, Nat hasn't stopped thinking about kissing Nate. She's done her best to suppress the feeling while they're in the museum for now, but she keeps seeing little tiny alcoves that would be wonderful for a little bit of kissing and letting out the tension that's been slowly building between them.
His glance doesn't go without notice, and even as she speaks of other things, she can feel the heat from his gaze linger. Her light dims, but it doesn't disappear. If she lost all her desire every time she spoke of things in her past, she'd never move beyond anything.]
There are times...
[Turning into him, she runs her hand along his arm and down to his hand.]
Times when there's no choice but to be cold and calculating. If you let the job in too deep, then it takes over. When I've used my body for a tell, or to get information I can't let anything in. It's mechanical. I may have passion, but I suppress it all the time. It's here and now. It's at the surface right this second, but I can flip a switch...
[she shrugs, and bites the corner of her lip taking a deep breath. Speaking so honestly isn't natural, or normal. It's odd how easy it comes when she's with Nate, and how she feels like she could slide into his arms and have conversations like this for days.]
[Is all he says because he really does, they're both trained killers and at a certain point you learn how to switch everything off in order to get the job done. The charming man she sees before her is a much different person on the job, he's cold, emotionless and hyper focused on his task.]
And I'm grateful that you've allowed me to see your real passion.
I know you do, and that's why I feel like I can trust you... I think, or at least one reason.
[glancing up, she watches his eyes and imagines them going dead. He'd be cold and calculating indeed. She can sense it in him, that danger, the deadliness. She knew it was there all along and it drew her in. She felt it and instead of flinching away, it drew her like a moth to a flame.
Now she reaches up to the back of his neck and tips his head down to face her. ]
Thank you for letting me see yours as well. There's nothing simple about either of us, and yet...
[pushing up on her toes, Natasha offers him more than a breath of a kiss this time. This time she gives herself over to the kiss, the exchange, the feeling, the passion that he incites within her and the need to give in to that which had been building between them this entire date. Maybe she should have waited until they were outside, but it doesn't matter now that her lips are open to his, giving him far more than a small taste of who she is.]
[He leans downs to meet her lips, his arm sliding around her slim waist in an effort to pull her closer as he kisses her back. He doesn't care that they aren't outside or at the end of their date, it's obvious that they both don't feel connections like this very often and he wants to honor that.
He kisses her tenderly but deeply, opening his mouth a little to sweep his tongue into her mouth so he can taste her.]
[The tenderness is sweet and fills her with a haunting desire to take all of this much further than anything they can finish in a museum. It's probably best they started it in the middle of a display of gemstones. This way when her tongue meets his and slides against it in exploration with a deep sigh, she doesn't press her hand beneath his shirt or take any other liberties that she might normally.
The kiss remains a kiss, but it certainly stirs all sorts of things inside Natasha that she'd held long dormant. His taste reminds her of something exotic and certainly a thing she wants to continue tasting far more times than once. ]
[The kiss stirs a lot of things in Nate as well, feelings and desires he hasn't felt in years and despite the two of them getting a few curious glances from other museum he doesn't pull back just yet. In fact he deepens the kiss, coiling his tongue against hers as he pulls her even more flush against his body.
Eventually though he has to break the kiss to take a breath and when he does he nuzzles the tip of her nose with his.]
[With her body pulled in so close, she can feel the beat of his heart against hers and that's not something she's allowed herself to share in ages. That feeling, the closeness and intimacy. When the kiss breaks she sighs against his lips in contentment, licking over his lips slightly playfully with a smile.]
That was everything I hoped it would be and so much more. Wow.
[With her fingers at his hemline, she drags them to a wall so that they don't immediately have to move, but so that other museum goers don't have to move in circles around them like a display. They are still very much in public, and that doesn't bother her a bit.
Nothing bothers her as she tightens him against her again and drags her fingers up into his hair, bringing her mouth back to his. This time it's little tiny kisses of soft intention, sharing and tasting-- all bringing up her heartrate.]
Mmm, this is the best date I've ever been on. You are so magnificent.
[He moves smoothly with her over to the wall, pressing his body against hers in a comfortable easy way instead of anything domineering. Tilting his head down to match all the small kisses she gives him.]
As are you. It's not often I meet a woman who is intelligent, stunningly beautiful and open to making out in museums.
[He chuckles and leans into the feeling of her hand against his cheek.]
You're lucky we aren't still in the Egyptian wing or I'd be very tempted to say to hell with the mummy's curse and crawl into a sarcophagus with you so we could get more horizontal.
That might cause a beautiful scandal. I'd be down for it.
[she has to laugh at the thought of it, letting the light feeling she has run over her skin and turn it into a small giggle that crinkles her nose. Her hand moves forward, and she thumbs in a whisper soft motion across his lips while she gazes up at him with quiet adoration.]
[more laughter on her part, which is dampened by the fact that she leans into him and covers her face with his chest, a comfortable place now. Leaning back, she eventually looks up.]
I love the thought that you're my mystery man. So scandalous and enigmatic. What do you say we get out of here and do something like play in the gardens, go to a pub, ride a train, I don't know anything you want to do. We're in London. I'm sure we could find a little bit more time together if you want.
[The temptation to stay out all night with her is there but Nate knows better than to rush things and he smiles, leaning down to kiss her cheek softly.]
How about we get a drink together at the museum court restaurant?
[He gives her hand a gentle squeeze once he's holding it and leads them towards the museum's restaurant, when they arrive he asks the host to place them far away from everyone else and slips him some cash to ensure it.
They are seated in a corner, a good distance from any of the other patrons and the waiter arrives promptly with a drinks menu.]
[Noticing the slight transaction, Nat smiles and tips a glance of appreciation up at Nate. She's so glad for his company, and for everything else that has transpired here today. It's like someone slipped inside and offered little tiny steps towards things she never thought she deserved at any stage in her life.
Even a day like this, if nothing ever came of it was more than enough. Glancing over the menu she nodded.]
I'll have a glass of the Marlborough Sauvignon Blanc.
If that's what old men drink, then you're going to have to get me a bald cap and a new liquor cabinet. I happen to have a few nice whiskies in my collection. I love my wine, but that doesn't mean I don't step out. I know how to drink when I need to.
[She tosses him a little wink, because she's sure that he can believe that much of her given her heritage.]
Did they alter your basic metabolism too, or are you talking about you being Korean.
[She can't help but wonder a little. She knows plenty of people who have been altered with and without their permission. There are a few things about her that have been altered as well, but not enough for most people to notice. She's a little harder to kill than most, and has faster reflexes. It's not something she ever actually mentions to many.
Most take her as completely human, because that's as she appears to be and is.. mostly. ]
[He chuckles again and waits for the server to bring them their drinks before giving his reply.]
For once they, as in the government, didn't do anything. It's a side effect of my powers, having super strength and super density means that I have to drink copious amounts of alcohol to feel anything. It also means I eat a lot.
You can kick me under the table if I'm being too nosy. I know that most people don't know about my basic genetic alterations, but I never started with powers. I'm pretty boring.
[She takes her drink and swirls it around to release the aroma, and then sips it enjoying the flavor and nods for the gentleman to pour the rest of the glass. It's a local blend and it's not too bad for being such. It's got a citrus taste to it, a bit of a tang that it leaves on the palate and Natasha has always enjoyed a bit of citrus. ]
You're hardly being nosy, just curious. Which is something I am at times so I don't mind the questions.
[He says and has a sip of his drink.]
For most my life I assumed I was human as well, there was no indication that I had the gen-factor. The government knew before I did and decided to, pardon the bad joke, give me a hand in making my powers manifest.
I do love this country, but I don't understand its government very much.
[There's a heavy sigh, where she reaches over and holds a hand out palm up. She misses his touch already. It's been a lovely day, one she's going to keep tight in her memories now that she gets to keep them. They've been stolen off and on so many times. ]
Not that governments were made for the people. They were made for idiots who like to think position makes them powerful, but you and I both know that's not true at all.
[When she offers her hand he extends his and laces his fingers through hers, giving them a little squeeze to indicate his appreciation at her support and understanding.]
I'm happy to have found someone who mistrusts the government as much as I do, but we're dipping into morose topics and I'd rather not end our date with such things. So please, let us backtrack a bit about our discussion on age.
If you don't mind me ask, how old are you Miss Romanoff?
[it's mostly said because of the revelation of his powers at the government's hands, but she knows ills because of it as well. Luckily, she's had her time and space to turncoat now and then and has used SHIELD even to over power the governments ideals. His fingers within the spaces of hers feel warm and comforting. She smiles softly.]
Speaking of, I'd like to thank you for a wonderful date. I have really enjoyed it. It's been a long time since I've had this much fun, and have been able to really relax into any experience this much. You're something special, Nate. Oh, me? I'm an ancient thirty-two years old. You?
You're really not all that old and you certainly don't look it. You're incredibly good looking and I for one enjoy the fact that you're more mature than the majority of people my age. Life experiences offer a lot when it comes to being able to connect to someone on a deeper level.
[she finishes off her glass of wine and squeezes his hand one final time.]
This has been wonderful Nate. Thank you so much for your company, and I look forward to seeing you again.
While I'm sad that our time together this evening is at an end, honestly the temptation to stay out all night with you is there so I don't know how mature that really makes me, I am pleased to hear you say that there will be a next time.
[He finishes his drink and then stands to say goodbye, leaning down to kiss both her cheeks before brushing her lips with his.]
Do skoroy vstrechi krasavitsa. [See you soon, beautiful. He says in Russian to her, kissing her one last time before letting her go.]
[there's a deep longing to make their time last longer than it has, but she wants to see Nate again and for once in her life do something different than skip into bed with a man she's met the first time. Kissing him softly only makes her yearning deeper, but she knows that's a good thing in her book.
The Russian makes her smile and she, tips her head down and lifts it with a tender look in her eyes right before they close with his last kiss.]
You have made my day, and I'm sure my week. I can tell you that I don't want to let you go, but I know it will be better at our next meeting. God boja jalsaeng-gyeossda.
[See you soon, handsome. She replies in Hangul, raising her fingers she waves and with a deep breath she turns and walks out the restaurant and toward the entrance. She does turn back to glance slightly at Nate, offering a shy smile over her shoulder before retiring for the evening. ]
I only watch it because I have to for what I do. I have to know about the people I'm going to work with, know everything about them. So, the news is a source, like the internet.
No, nothing like a superhero. I'm a woman who can kick some ass if I need to.
Yeah, maybe I should except doctors have never been my type. I think everyone gets it now and then. We've all got our needs.
[Maybe Natasha's a few years older than Jesse in age, but she's got years in classic wisdom on him. It comes from her history. Although, maybe he's managed his own fascinating wisdom in trade from the life he's lived. Natasha has slipped through the shadows of the higher realms of drug trades, of mob lives, and further espionage of all ranks and in countries even she doesn't always remember.
It makes for an interesting pair, for sure, but one thing she knows is the allure of a good time and Jesse's got her interest more than piqued. There's something bold in the way he speaks that has Natasha wanting to leave early for the day. She actually dips out of training grunts and leaves Steve with all the cadets so that she can go slip into something provocative. Lingerie has been her singular splurge since coming to the US. It wasn't something she could afford, or even find in Russia while she was there.
Finding the little black number, Natasha pulls on soft jogging pants and a bulky sweater over it. It's casual and yet it looks perfect on her trim form. She's already masturbated once today thinking about everything they're going to do together, and pulled out her toy chest from the bedroom, in case he wants to get creative. It doesn't matter if they meet and fuck once. It sounds like it'll be worth it. She's always willing to meet a guy who's not afraid of her. Most men who know who she is, want her to step on them. She's willing, but she likes a guy who wants to use her too.
When the door sounds, Natasha goes to greet Jesse. Her place is nice, it's not opulent or flashy, but shows well enough via the neighborhood and the security downstairs that she's got money. ] Well Hey, it's nice to finally meet you in person.
[ Jesse's definitely more street smart than 'book smart', but given his wide swath of life experiences, he has some wisdom to him that's a little beyond his years. Or maybe it's just that he tends to come off as more immature than he really is under the surface.
Jesse doesn't know enough about Natasha to share the fear that some others might have of her, but knowing about the whole Avengers thing, he can see why some people might be a little intimidated. Jesse isn't that easy to rattle. At least not by conventional means. Sure, put a gun to his head and he might turn into a sniveling little shit, but he's not scared of someone based on their status alone.
It's one of the reasons he doesn't feel nervous as he presses a hand to the panel beside the door, leaning his weight against his arm while he waits for Natasha to answer. WHen she does, he straightens up and gives her a smile. ]
Hey, you too. It's Jesse, by the way. I dunno if I mentioned that. Nice, uh, nice digs.
[ He comments on her place, gesturing with a general sweep of his hand. ]
You gonna let me in?
[ Jesse laughs and steps inside once she lets him. He's quick to shrug off his hoodie, but he just drapes it over his shoulder as he steps further inside her apartment. ]
So where's this table at?
[ No reason to beat around the bush--he might as well get right down to it. ]
Right, Jesse. You're fucking adorable. I could have you for breakfast, lunch and dinner.
[Only being honest, Natasha licks her lips and lets him into her apartment to look around for a few seconds. She's polite as a host and moves over to the kitchen first. Just off the side of it is the dining room table that he's so interested in, but that can wait for a few seconds. Natasha wants to get a good look at the man she's going to be giving herself over to tonight.
Fully committed to the transaction, she's curious about the eager man on the other side.]
The table is through there, but do you want a drink first? I've got water, soda, beer, hard stuff.
[There's a really nice countertop in the kitchen too, where she leans now, legs crossed, eyes taking in Jesse from top to bottom and back to top again. ]
[ Jesse smiles, reaching up to rub at the back of his neck. ]
Oh, really? Here I was thinkin' it was you on the menu for tonight.
[ He steps a little closer, leaving his hoodie on the countertop so he can close the gap between them, his hand reaching out to curve around her waist before pressing to her lower back. A gentle but firm tug presses her up against him and he turns his head to mouth at her neck, working his way up to her ear. ]
We can have a drink first if you want, though. Whet my appetite.
[ The words are spoken softly against the shell of her ear, a well-placed nip at its lobe before he steps away entirely, even if he's tempted to go farther. He wants her to want him as much as he does. Sometimes building the anticipation is worth it. ]
I'm partial to, uh, tequila. But I'll take whatever you got.
[Watching him like a bird of prey after he pulls away, Nat's first thought is This is going to be good. Jesse is far more the man than he seems. Every once in a while Natasha pulls someone from a situation she never would have before and is deeply impressed. She already knows this is going to be one of those situations.
The feeling of his breath across her earlobe, and the heat of his mouth as it tugged firmly at the lobe sent a wave of gooseflesh prickling along her skin. She made no move to show it, but her mouth most certainly curved slyly at the edges. ]
I can provide us with some tequila. It is a most excellent way to start the evening, even get to know one another a little better.
[Moving around the kitchen, Natasha pulls out a bottle of the good stuff, a lime (which she slices), and a shaker of salt. Then she moves to where Jesse has settled himself and presses her entire body against his to lean the short way around him toward the cabinet where the shot glasses are. Her mouth caresses the side of his neck when she moves away, blowing cold air toward it. ]
I think we can take turns enjoying salt from one another, if that's agreeable.
[Pouring two full shots, Natasha moves back to her counter and leans against it with the salt shaker. She holds it out, eyebrow lifted. Her body is his to discover with a lick and a shake of salt. ]
[ A little thrill runs through him at the way she watches him so closely. He pulls back to give her space to get the drinks, but still lingers close by, eyeing her. He wouldn't mind forgoing the drinks and getting right down to business, but sometimes being patient has its perks.
He opens his mouth to shoot back something witty, but the minute Natasha presses every inch of herself up against him, any thoughts he may have had go right out the window. A sigh leaves his lips and his hands grip her hips firmly, letting his fingertips peek ever so slightly beneath the sweater she has on, testing the waters.
A shudder runs through him when her mouth finds the side of his neck, his head tipping easily to one side to give her better access as he lips sweep over his pounding pulse. It's one of his more sensitive spots, and he sucks in a breath as he pushes his hand higher, letting it slide up her aide until his fingers ghost over something lacy that he can't wait to get a better look at.
He almost groans when she pulls away, a dazed look on his face. He's half hard already, heart hammering away in the cage of his chest. But he tries to keep his cool. They have all night, after all. ]
Maybe you should lose the sweater--give me a little more room to work with.
[ He suggests and then because it's only fair, he reaches his arms up to grab the back of his collar so he can pull his t-shirt off over his head. It joins his hoodie on the countertop. He's a little bit on the scrawny side, but his looks are deceiving. He can hold his own. There's a dragon tattooed in black ink on the left side of his chest and, if she happens to get a look at his back, a sugar skull sits between his shoulder blades.
Jesse reaches out to grab the hem of her sweater, working the bulky fabric up her frame and off. ]
Holy shit.
[ Eloquent, as always. The words come out breathily as he drinks in the sight of her. Black lace hugs her curves and he's suddenly struck with the thought of taking off the undoubtedly matching panties with his teeth. But lets not get ahead of ourselves here. He takes the salt shaker in his hand, the other caressing the side of her face, his thumb sliding beneath her chin and applying a light, upward pressure to ease her head back, exposing her throat. Jesse ducks down, mouthing at the upper curve of her breast and leaving a sharp nip over her collarbone before he licks a long stripe along her neck, feeling her pulse beneath his tongue.
He pulls back, a little breathless, and then sprinkles some salt where it'll stick before he gets back down to business. Jesse licks and sucks up every last grain, hot breaths puffed against her moistened skin. He's pressed so close that he's certain she can feel how aroused he is. He pulls back, as much as it pains him to do so, and grabs the shot glass, raising it before he knocks back the tequila and swallows. He bites into the lime to chase down the liquor, wiping his lips with the back of his hand afterward. ]
Your turn.
[ Jesse offers her the salt shaker, leaning back against the edge of the counter a little so she can do what she wishes. ]
[A man's worth is rarely measured by the shape of him, besides when Natasha pressed her body up against Jesse, there was enough to tell that he might have been thin, but there was muscle beneath that. Every bit of that thought is proved forward when he pulls his shirt off. If he hadn't mentioned it, the Widow was going to do a slow removal of her own shirt, but she enjoyed the way he touched her, teased her. It added to the growing arousal between them, the heightening sense of need. Her breath came quicker and she could feel her stomach tighten in balls of needy lust that sent shivers straight to her core over and over.
As her lingerie is revealed, she licks her lips at his approval. Yes, that is the exact reaction she wanted. Watching his eyes as they take her in, and the way his pupils contract then widen in desire drags a small purr from her throat. ]
I wore it just for you. First time out of the box. So glad you approve. It allll matches.
[Natasha knows that he wants the rest of it exposed, but the game is fun like this. The play to see how desperate they can make one another. When Jesse moves to press his body to hers, her breathing stops momentarily. It's the perfect contours of his hips, and how they cut a beautiful curve down into his pants. Fuck how she wants to pull them off and see exactly what she's feeling against her body. Not only that, but she wants to lick her way along each side.
For now, she lets her thumb trace one side while her neck falls to the side opposite. There's a slow hiss when he moves his mouth along her chest up to her neck and against her collar. The tiny bite makes her moan. She has always enjoyed the line between pain and pleasure and the way it breaks into sheer ecstasy. That's what happens when one is raised like she was. Pain can be contorted into all things when it's worked just right during sex. ]
Damn. I like this game. I like your mouth.
[Taking the salt from him, she sways the short distance between them, and runs her hand along his chest, circling his nipple with her thumb until she's flicking back and forth over the tiny nub of a nipple. She tugs at it to watch his reaction.
Mirroring his earlier motions, she licks from the top edge of his pectorals up to his collarbone and then pours out some salt. Wrapping her mouth around a spot, she sucks and pulls, using teeth and tongue to pull up a deep dark mark against his skin. Dragging herself away, she chugs the tequila and then sucks on the slice of lime.
Instead of moving away from him, she leans in and offers the tangy flavor of the lime to his lips as it sits on hers. She flicks her tongue against his mouth playfully a few times, pulling her own mouth out of reach a few times before offering a nip to his bottom lip. After that, it's over and she's biting and licking her way into his mouth and rounding his shoulders with her arms and slipping their bodies in even closer contact. ]
[ Mind clouded by the fog of arousal, he almost says that she's perfect instead of just her choice of lingerie. But he manages to bite back those words. ]
You like my mouth, huh? You should see what else it can do.
[ There's an almost devious look on his face, a smirk tugging at the corner of flushed, kiss-swollen lips, bright blue eyes looking more like ocean than sky, darkened by the way his pupils are blown open, dilated as he watches her come closer. Jesse shares Natasha's sentiment about pain--about enjoying walking that line between it and pleasure, but for him it's more about the pain reminding him that he's alive to feel it. Too often, his line of work leaves him feeling numb and broken at the end of a long, monotonous day. Taking turns between going through the motions and struggling to survive. Pain is sometimes the only thing that feels real.
He's nearly trembling by the time he feels her hand run along his chest, his heart beating hard and fast. His breath hitches in his throat when she circles his nipple, and it stiffens beneath her touches. A whimper is pulled from his throat, a deliciously tortured sound, as she tugs at it, his body tensing briefly until he all but melts against her.
Jesse watches Natasha down her shot with eager eyes, waiting for the shot glass to be set aside so he can be as rough as he wants to without the risk of shattering glass interrupting them. He breathes through the harsh suction her mouth inflicts on his skin. He knows it'll leave a mark, and something about him makes his dick twitch beneath his baggy jeans. The thought of her leaving something behind that he might admire later, when he catches sight of it in his bathroom mirror, is enough to pull a moan from his lips.
The sound is muffled by hers as she closes the gap once again, tongue flicking teasingly before what started turns into a more passionate kiss. Jesse reaches up, fingers tangling into her hair, cupping at the back of her head to keep her pulled in. He's often chastised for his mouth. He never knows quite when to keep it shut, but in times like these, it's seen for all it can do, and he puts on a show of it. He can tie a cherry stem into a knot in his mouth, and the skill shows in the way he flattens his tongue against the sensitive roof of her mouth, stroking once towards the front of it before it tangles with hers, a moan swallowed by the pressing of their lips.
Jesse grinds up against Natasha more boldly now. He's hard as a rock and leaking. There's undoubtedly a growing wet spot on the front of his boxer shorts. Black with little cartoon skulls printed across them. But he's still got his dark jeans on, hiding that fact from her. She can absolutely tell how turned on he is, though, the denim tented in the front as he pulls back to gasp in a breath. ]
Get on the table.
[ It's a command more than a suggestion, way too turned on for politeness, voice thick and raspy. ]
[Something about Jesse just trips all the wires in Natasha's body. It's as if a giant on switch is negotiated in the way he moves about her, handles her. It's like he gets things about her that other men don't quite. Maybe it's because they hardly know anything about one another and he's had no time to be intimidated and doesn't feel the need to be gentle, or maybe it's because he knows what it's like to feel numb so often that pain makes him feel alive, much as it does her. Whatever it is, the way he grips at her hair, and jerks her against him makes her moan for him, really moan. There's nothing fake or made up about it.
All of this was spur of the moment, and Natasha is used to one night stands. She's also used to ticking boxes to practice her skills and make sure she's at the top of her game when she has to. She doesn't have to with Jesse. He's already got her juices flowing and when he kisses her back, she loves the play in her mouth. He's not pliant, but a dominant force to contend with. Her tongue fleeces the side of his and then curls and drags along and with, tangling up in ways that show she's no stranger to kissing a man.
Nails bite into his skin as they kiss, and she's already got her fingers digging down the back of his jeans, so that she can grip at his ass. She wants all of that thick, hard, cock pressed up against her. Parting her leg, Natasha allows the warmth from between her legs wrap around one of his until their lips fall apart, leaving her panting ever so slightly. His name a slight moan on release.]
Tell me what to do why don't you.
[She shakes her head, setting her hair free from her shoulders and down her back as she wanders to the table and slowly pulls her pants off, revealing the rest of her lingerie. When she turns and leans against it, it barely moves showing exactly how stable a piece of wood it is. There's a deep blue cloth covering it, because it wouldn't do to stain the wood, otherwise it's bare. Watching Jesse cross to her, she slips a finger in her mouth and then slides it down her body until it disappears in the swath of lace she's wearing.
It's obvious that she's dipped her finger inside herself, and when she brings it out, it's dripping with a think clear wetness. ]
[ Truth be told, Jesse hasn't been in any serious relationships since the death of his ex, and even that had been a whirlwind of a thing--two junkies not even entirely sure if they loved each other or just the company, the drugs, and the mindless indulgence in all of life's pleasures. He misses her or maybe it's just the thought of her. Maybe it's just knowing when you get home there's someone there waiting instead of an empty house, barely even furnished. A reminder of how much of his life is barren. He's grateful that Natasha invited him over. It's one less night spent staring at the walls and blasting music loud enough to drown out his own thoughts.
Of course, this helps, too. Jesse gasps, whimpering again as Natasha's nails bite into his skin, no doubt leaving half-moon impressions behind that he secretly hopes will still be there when he gets home. His hips buck forward as she grips his ass and presses him close. This is going to be fun. He can tell already. She's no pillow princess--she'll tell him what she likes and how, and when he gives it to her so good that she can't even find the words, her body will tell him everything that she can't vocalize.
Jesse just smirks when Natasha teases him for ordering her onto the table. He's sure, given her status, she's used to giving the orders; being in charge. Everybody likes a switch-up once in a while to keep things interesting, himself included. If they ever do this again, she'll learn that he has just as much fun giving orders as he does taking them. His jaw goes slack, eyelids going heavy as he watches her body snake its way out of her pants, revealing the rest of her outfit in all its glory. ]
Oh dear God...
[ The words leave Jesse breathily, mumbled mostly to himself but loudly enough for Natasha to hear--and she should, because he wants her to know how fucking delectable she looks in that black lace number that he knows she put on just for him, even if it ends up in tatters by the time he's through. He'll make it up to her and pay for the damaged goods in cash and in the way she'll think of him when she goes to purchase a replacement. ]
Ladies first.
[ Jesse says, barely able to contain himself as he watches Natasha bring her wet fingers to her mouth. He groans, unable to help but give himself a squeeze, eyes dark and locked on her. The rest of the world could have up and disappeared and he wouldn't have noticed because of how laser-focused he is on her.
It's been evident that he's not the most patient person in the world, so he wastes no time in kicking off his Nike sneakers, shoving them aside as he steps up to the table where Natasha is perched. Fingers encircling her wrist, he gently but firmly withdraws her fingers from her mouth. ]
Besides, I'd rather taste you like this.
[ Jesse slides his hands up her spread thighs as he steps in between them, his lips finding hers again. His tongue explores her mouth eagerly, a ragged moan leaving him as the taste of her floods his mouth. He kisses her hungrily, teeth catching her lower lip as he finally pulls back just enough to pull in a shaky breath, his chest heaving as his lungs expand to replenish his body with the oxygen it's starved for. He nuzzles the side of her face, nudging it to make room so he can mouth at her neck as he catches his breath, his hand finding one of her breasts and kneading it over the form-fitting lace, teasing her nipple through the thin fabric. He pinches it gently, plucking at it as it hardens to a stiff peak, his other hand cupping the other side and pressing gently upwards so he can suck at the flesh that spills over the top of the cup. ]
Lay back.
[ The words are muttered against her skin, but loud enough to hear. He keeps his jeans on for now because he doesn't trust himself not to just fuck the hell out of her when she's all laid out for him looking like that. Jesse cranes his body over hers, nudging his nose against her exposed abdomen as he curls his fingers into the gusset of her panties and the hem around one thigh. ]
I'll replace 'em. Promise.
[ With only those words as notice, and barely enough time to register, he tugs hard, the fabric going taut and creaking before it finally gives way, a ripping sound as he tears the fabric asunder. He needs better access, but he likes the way those thigh-highs look, so this is just how it's going to go. Jesse drops to his knees, pulling Natasha to the edge of the table so her legs drape over his shoulders. The table's the perfect height for this, really, but that's a fleeting thought that together disappears when his mouth meets her flesh.
Jesse's slow at first, teasing with a long stripe up her velvety folds, letting his warm, wet tongue lap long strokes onto her flesh. He spreads her lips gently and then starts to focus on her clit, gathering spit in the front of his mouth before he starts sucking on it, alternating the suction with the flickering of the tip of his tongue. He never quite lets the pleasure reach its peak, always going back to the long, slow licks before he starts working her harder. It might seem like meaningless patterns traced with his tongue, but really he's tracing the letters of his name over her clit. A little secret for himself. Something to think about later, when this is all said and done. ]
[Healthy doses of admiration are always enjoyed, and Natasha is used to them, but the it's the way Jesse whispers out his exclamation over her body that makes her feel more like a goddess than she has in years of being with men. He has a way about him that cuts circuits of electricity straight through her. It's like he's plugged into her nervous system and knows all the right neurotransmitters to fire at exactly the right moments to send her body into overdrive.
Maybe a few moments ago he was a somewhat ordinary, striking man with a nice body, but the longer this stretches on, his attractiveness grows. Natasha truly can't wait to see how drop dead fucking gorgeous he'll be by the end of it all. Smirking with delight, she slowly licks up her finger before sucking it all the way into her mouth, making it disappear all the way to the last knuckle and a little bit beyond that. She had begun to pull it out, but then licked it back in when Jesse came to tug at it. He gave her exactly the right answer. ]
Anytime.
[It was her turn to answer in a soft sultry tone, lips already parting before he captured her mouth with his own. Catching his lip in the kiss, she cuts it on a nip and sucks briefly at the blood, before adding it to the flavors already mingling in the kiss. Add to that a moan, and a ragged gasp yanked from a quick pull of her diaphragm when he teases her breasts, Natasha is feeling rather impatient herself. She crosses her legs behind him and yanks him into her before he has the chance to pull away. Although when the time comes, she releases him on a whine and a sigh.]
Wha--
[The word dies on a sharp noise, a breathless yelp that ceases drops to his knees. Perhaps she should care more about her expensive lingerie, but with the way Jesse knows how to use his mouth, Natasha can't seem to mind. She arches her back against the table and the cloth bunches up under back and slides along the wood. One fist flies down to his hair and the other finds itself caught up in her own, pulling it up and back with a long high pitch whine when the heat of his mouth finds the length of her folds.
Fuck, he's good. She breathes out his name, and moans again. Breath coming in more rapid paces, pulling and expanding the cavity they're bound in, Natasha isn't sure if she loves or hates his technique. The constant giving her clit attention and then pulling it away, has her alternating between loud long moans, little baited breaths, and bright, dirty curses. She can tell that he knows how to work a clit. Long ago, she learned lessons on how to trace the letters of an alphabet to get a woman to come. She doesn't work much with them, but she knows how to-- and fuck so does he. She may not know it's his name, but she knows that he's doing everything exactly right to bring her to that very edge and keep her there. ]
Fuck you. Jesse.. Jesus fucking christ. I am almost there.. god. oh. god. please. please.
[There's no sign that he's going to let up, or if he's going to overstimulate her into her own private hell. She knows that in the end she's going to love it either way, but right now it's this never ending roller coaster of up and up, the tightness in her stomach never ceasing as she waits for the rush of the drop to come, but she never quite reaches that delicious pinnacle. Her fingers tighten in his hair, just as her toes curl and dig into his back the closer she gets. Hips jut out and lift, and she pushes at his mouth, determined to come, and just as she gets right there, he drops his tongue and she has to breathe it out once more, lungs on fire and body twisted, begging to be allowed to let go.]
[ Jesse grunts as Natasha kisses him, biting his lip hard enough to draw blood. He quivers, the sharp sting soothed by the wet warmth as she draws his lip between hers and sucks on it. Briefly, he's putty in her hands, free for her to mold to her liking. If she had told him to leap off a bridge in that moment, he wouldn't even think before casting himself over the edge. He regains control, though, as he tears the lacy fabric of her panties and exposes her. He's salivating before his mouth can even latch on.
He starts off slow, getting her acclimated to his touch until her body language tells him she wants more. The way her back arches off the table and his name falls from her lips makes his dick throb. He's so hard it's painful, cock pressing insistently against the front of his boxers and jeans, confined by the unforgiving fabric. He tries to ignore the constant throbbing between his legs, shifting his weight on his knees a little bit as he mouths at her clit again, sucking the nub of it, feeling how its become stiffened with the arousal he's coaxing with every sweep of his velvet tongue and every press of his soft lips.
Jesse groans with his lips wrapped gently around her hot flesh, feeling her juices drip down his chin in spite of his efforts to lap up every last rivulet. The sound he makes causes a gentle vibration against her clit, but as much as he has to force himself, he pulls his mouth off of her with a gentle, wet sound just as her moans reach a fever pitch, her pleading words music to his ears. The sharp tug on his hair sends a shiver down his spine and the warmth spreads low in his abdomen, his cock twitching and leaking another torrent of precum against his boxers. They're wrecked. He'll probably have to go commando on his way home.
Yes, this is right where he wants her. Right at the edge, extending her pleasure so she can ride that peak higher and higher until it feels like she'll break her own back with how sharply it arches. He blows a cool stream of air against Natasha's clit, a stark contrast from the heat of his mouth, hands rubbing long and slow along her strong and slender thighs. He swallows thickly, intoxicated by her scent and tantalized by her taste. His vibrant blue eyes flick up to watch the rapture envelop her. He wets the pad of his finger with her juices and then rubs slow circles against her exposed clit. It's enough stimulation to bring her pleasure, but slow enough to keep it building without an end in sight. He licks over his lips, moaning as her taste fills his mouth once more. His voice is low and raspy with lust as he finally speaks. ]
You look so fucking hot right on the edge like that. Jesus, Natasha. I wanna make you come so bad. Tell me how bad you want it and I'll give it to you. Or maybe I should make you wait for my dick.
[Every once in a while, Natasha would choose not to get involved with a man, because she knew that he would be good, extremely good and that there might be a little something about him that matched the darkness within her, that danced around with the demons that plagued her a little too well. If she'd known Jesse was one of those men, she might never have agreed to this. His dance was born in the depths of her hell, and boy did his devil scatter raindrops as he tapped his way down the bourbon st. of her body.
It was like he somehow knew every single little thread to pull, how to turn her into the perfect willing marionette. She was pliant and sang like an uncaged thing for him whenever he twisted his know how into being. The vibrations against her clit drove her mad, and if she didn't think about it, Natasha might have actually pulled out strands of her own hair. Instead she drove down hard with her toes, and pushed into Jesse's back, bruising the skin as she gripped at it.
Maybe things would have been the same would their roles have been reversed, one day they might. If they did this again. Natasha already knew that she wanted to do this to him, to make him beg her all the same. She wanted to taste him as he dripped and drizzled down the side of his cock, just like he was doing now. Quivering with every stroke of his hands, Natasha thought she might have a short break and began to pant, short, quick breaths before his thumb began to rub at her again. She was there, and there was no stopping her. His question didn't matter, because as long as he was rubbing her like that, Natasha was being stimulated. ]
Jesus fucking Christ. I'm going to come now. I don't care how you do it. I'll come again with your cock, but keep rubbing, or use your mouth.. but-- fuc--..
[Her words turned into high pitched keens, that became hungry moans of his name, and she came loud and long, her entire body writhing, hips bucking. If he was back down with his mouth, he'd have to suck on her clit long and hard, holding her down bodily to keep her still. The orgasm that ripped through her was more intense than any she'd had in as long as she could remember, and lasted. Holy fuck did it last. It was like three or four orgasms blended into one. It tightened all her muscles and kept them locked in its clutches for minutes as pleasure poured through her with such incredible intensity that she ripped at the table cloth, pulling the fabric and tearing it from the center out. Dropping back, she finally settled and laid there panting, unable to speak or move. All she could do was breathe, and breathe heavily.]
[ Jesse's thinking the same thing. Not that he regrets going over to Natasha's place, but it's been a while since he had this much chemistry with someone else in the bedroom. Sure, one-night stands aren't an uncommon occurrence for him. It comes with the territory of being a dealer. Hedonism plagues all of his clients, and some have a hunger for more than what he's peddling. It doesn't hurt business, either, using his charisma to pull people in like a spider reining in its prey with silken strands. He's no predator, but he knows how to make his customers come back for more. That's not what this is, though, and perhaps that's part of the allure. They don't owe each other anything. They're not doing this to impress. She isn't trying to wick information from him and he's not trying to make another sale. They're doing this because they want to.
Jesse's always been an empath and so, he reads Natasha's body like a novel, tracing her dips and curves like following lines of text, deciphering her every sound and movement. A louder groan is pulled from him when she digs her toes into his back hard enough to leave little bruises. He won't be able to see them unless he cranes his neck to look into a mirror, but he'll feel them for days and that'll be enough to ignite the memory of this night each time the ache blossoms in his muscles. Forget about the sight of the kitchen table making him hard. He's going to have enough little trinkets from this night to last him all week.
Jesse leans in to lap at Natasha's juices as his thumb rubs steady circles over her slick clit. He can tell she's close even before she says so, but as her moans and whines rise in pitch and volume, he wraps his lips around her clit and sucks at it without restraint, alternating the suction with flickers of his tongue. His jaw and tongue ache from overuse, but he pushes through. It'll be worth it.
It is worth it. He slides his hands up her thighs and grips her hips firmly, pressing down to pin them to the table, leaving little thumbprint bruises on either side. Not because he intends to, but because she's arching so hard up off the table that he needs to still her to finish the job. She presses up against his hands for an impossibly long time and the contractions are so strong he can feel the pulses even though his mouth is focused on her clit and not her quivering entrance. He keeps the pleasure going until her hips cease their spasms and her body goes limp beneath him. Still, he keeps his mouth on her but traces and licks her folds slowly and gently, letting her slowly descend. ]
I owe you a new tablecloth.
[ Jesse says finally, the smile evident in his voice as he finally pulls his mouth off her to speak. If she sees him, she'll note his blue eyes, vibrant and shining, pupils blown wide. The lower half of his face is glistening with her fluids, his lips flushed. He's so worked up he's dizzy, but he knows that this is worth the wait. Jesse releases Natasha's hips so he can grip the edge of the table to help himself to his feet, stretching his legs as he stands, knees aching. ]
I'm so fuckin' hard for you. Jesus.
[ Jesse rasps, hands finding his belt buckle to unfasten it. He can shove his baggy jeans down easily without even unzipping them, and they pool around his socked feet. He steps out of the puddle of denim, kicking the jeans aside before he hooks his thumbs into the elastic waist of his boxers. When he rids himself of those, his cock springs free, plumping even further now that it's without restrictive fabrics to contain it. He's well-endowed and thick. His cock bobs gently in the air with his heartbeat, the head engorged and almost purple with need. He curls his hand around it, giving himself a slow stroke, squeezing at its base, a string of precum stretching towards the floor as a huffed breath escapes him. ]
Oh, fuck. I'm gonna have to start slow.
[ He remembers himself and fumbles for his jeans, grabbing a condom from the pocket and putting it between his teeth so he can tear it open. ]
You want me to use one, right?
[ Jesse's clean--he gets tested regularly, but he's definitely not ready to have an accidental kid, and it's polite to offer anyway. ]
[She says by way of the table cloth, voice raw and deeper than it had been mere seconds previously. The scream that he'd torn from her vocal chords would have horrified any professional singer, the strain on the larynx enough to render anyone hoarse for the span of a few good days. This little tryst would be remembered for more than hours it took them both to recover from it when they decided they were done.
Two elbows press up her head so that she can look down at the man who has given her one of the more stunning orgasms in her life. ]
Fuck, you're really good at that. I'm glad we connected. I'm more than ready for you, I'd say.
[Before he's even allowed to begin to disrobe further, Natasha sits up and yanks his mouth against hers. She wants to taste the deep musk of her body on his lips. She wants to feel the pounding of his heart against her breasts. She knows that he's got to be heavy and aching, and while she wants to have him long and hard in her mouth, she'll wait. It's the kiss that can't, the connection. It's a settling of a probable puzzle piece locking into a place that fits the time and situation. They fit and match. It doesn't matter if they want to, one is kindling to the other's fire and Natasha only wants more.
Watching him disrobe, she grins widely at his eagerness, enjoying the way his cock jumps out at her, pointing to exactly what it wants. ]
Looks like someone knows what he wants.
[There's a mild shrug at the mention of the condom. The gift they gave her when she graduated from the red room was a hysterectomy. There's no way she could get pregnant, and Tony's got her on a set of wonder drugs that's supposed to keep her from getting any sort of virus. Her biggest fear is Hep B, but she's taken the vaccination. Looking into those bright blue eyes, a part of her wants to run through the barbed wire fence and be dangerous. It's not like she doesn't every day. ]
We could run the risk of disease. I'm clean, checked and all that and don't have the parts to make a baby. Up to you. I love skin on skin. I want to feel you, if you want to know the truth. I want to feel every bit of skin I can while you fuck me.
[Maybe she'd change her mind if she knew what he did, maybe she wouldn't. He knows that she's slept around, she obviously knows that he has, and yet all she can do is reach for him and open her legs. Her body calling like a port in a storm. ]
Fuck me Jesse. Please, for god's sake, just fuck me.
[ Jesse purrs. He's cocky, but not in an obnoxious, holier-than-thou kind of way. He knows he's good at what he does, but it took a lot of practice and attention to detail to get there. It helps that he's good at reading people, which is one of his more natural-born skills. He gasps softly when Natasha sits up and pulls him close suddenly, muscles going soft and pliable as her lips find his for another kiss, her taste mingling between their lips and tongues. His mouth and chin are wet and slick and his lips slide against hers easily as he curls his tongue into her mouth slowly, hands sliding along her thighs. He's breathing hard again when he finally pulls back to undress, eyes flicking up to watch her face as she looks him over. ]
Oh, I've been wantin' it since I walked in the door. But I can be patient. Sometimes.
[ It's worth the wait, anyway. He knows it will be if what's happened between them so far is any clue as to how the rest of the night will go. Jesse considers Natasha's words before he throws caution to the wind and tosses the condom on top of his heap of clothing. ]
If you wanna feel all of me, then fuck it--why not? I'm clean. I, uh, make it a habit to get tested regularly and I usually use condoms, so...
[ The words trail off as he gets lost looking at her laying there like that--body still flushed from the orgasm that had just rocked her. He steps close as she reaches for him, standing between her parted legs. He guides her legs up onto his shoulders and grips his cock at the base, pressing forward as he guides it to rub the head of his cock over her folds, spreading the wetness he finds. He rubs it against her clit with a shuddering groan. When he can't wait any longer, he presses up against her entrance and pushes his hips foward slowly, gaze aimed downwards so he can watch as he sinks every inch into her. ]
Fuuuuuck...unh
[ He stills momentarily, licking over his lips before he lets out a shaky breath. He lets himself adjust to the tight warmth around him before he pulls back, his hands sliding down the outsides of her thighs as her legs rest on his shoulders. He sinks forward again, finding a slow rhythm. He wants to pound the shit out of her, but he knows he'll come too quick if he rushes it, so he starts off slow. ]
[It doesn't matter that it was a hasty decision not to use a condom, it was the one that she wanted. Sure, they say that condoms don't make a difference, but it's a bunch of bullshit. There's a huge difference when there's nothing but his cock sliding into her. Before even getting that far, Jesse's good enough to make her start to tremble again. Most men would just push right in and start fucking her. Obviously, she already knows that he's different, that he's got keys to her body that she didn't even realize she handed over.
When he slips his cock along her folds, sliding along the massive amounts of wetness still lingering from his earlier enjoyment, she can't help but moan softly, tossing her hair about, tangling it up against the blue cloth. Then there's his engorged tip, the flat of it damp with his own come against her oversensitive nub. It hits her like a tiny electrified magic wand, forcing her to reach out and grips the edge of the table so she can dig her fingers into something solid least she jump up off the damn surface all together. ]
Jesus fuck, Jesse.
[Finally there's that warm feeling, the one that sends out signals to her brain to release oxytocin, which in return floods her with dopamine as Jesse pushes himself inside her. Natasha moans long and low, tightening her muscles around him. She's fit, and knows how to squeeze him just right as he finds his best rhythm. Her body floods around him again, and she lifts her hips to his every slow thrust. It's everything she imagined it would be. He knows how to use himself, and she matches that exactly, reading him as he does her. Her training is every bit as thorough as his. ]
[ Jesse bites his lower lip, teeth pressing hard against the tender flesh as Natasha squeezes around him just right. He can't remember the last time he's gone without using a condom. Sure, he jerks off a lot, but this isn't the same. His eyes slide up Natasha's body to her face as she arches and tugs at her own hair. It's a beautiful fucking sight, and it only serves to encourage Jesse to pull more of those pleasured sounds out of her.
One hand grips the outside of Natasha's thigh as the other slides between her legs. He grips himself around the base of his cock as he pulls out, spreading her juices with the tip as he goes back to rubbing her clit with the engorged head. He doesn't want to come too quickly, but he's been so turned on for so long that every stroke inside of her is sending lightning bolts of pleasure up his spine.
Once he calms down enough to keep going, he guides his dick back inside of her, sucking in a sharp breath as he slides home easily, her arousal lubricating the way for him. He rolls his hips slowly, taking a step closer so he can't pull back as much, focusing on grinding deep inside of her, trying to aim for that spot that makes her clench around him. ]
Oh fuck, that feels good, nnnh...
[ Jesse groans through an exhale, shuddering as he stills his hips so he can regain control again, feeling his cock twitching impatiently inside of her. He blows out another breath, his lips pursing with the effort of concentration as he focuses simultaneously on working her up and keeping his orgasm at bay. He edges himself regularly, but even with that experience, this feels so much better than his own hands do. ]
You wanna flip over for me? Bend over the table?
[ He asks, even as he's grinding slow and deep into her again, finding it impossible to stop. ]
[It's like he's her tantric sex master and she hasn't been touched by a man like this in so long. So many of the men she's with have no idea how to read a woman's body any better than they know how to read a copy of Vogue magazine. They think more New York Times and Playboy's greatest hits at a gas-stop, than actually tuning themselves to the sounds and motions of the woman they are having sex with. Natasha knows that Jesse can read a woman. He's trained in that art, and when he slips from her body to rub the rounded head of his now slicked up cock against her clit, she hits so close to that peak again, that she arches off the table with a litany of shits, and fucks, mangled up with his name.
There's also a lot of 'it shouldn't be like this', twisted on her tongue as she fights the utter abandonment that she allows herself to feel. Always in such tight control, Natasha lets go completely. It's not something she does lightly, nor for just any person. Jesse is getting to see something unfiltered and raw than only very, very few members of society have ever seen. Her nails dig deep into his shoulders again, and she lifts herself up to pull him back to her. ]
Wear my mark, I want you to wear me, bleed for me. You've taken so much of me apart Jesse. I want to keep a part of you with me.
[She all but begs as he continues to thrust in her slowly. It's all she can do to keep herself from orgasming. Her muscles are clamped tight around her, and her breathing is ragged. He's got her edged to the red zone again, they've both pushed one another right back to that place. ]
Come here. [Her legs grip him tight, as she clamps down on him inside of her, not allowing him motion. Tiny vibrations focus around his cock, her pussy his own tiny vibrator. She knows that she could make him come this way, but she's going to let go in a second, give him a choice. Bringing him in close, she takes the side of his shoulder, and digs her teeth in, pulling and sucking deeply until it gives way and capillaries offer up the bitter tang of iron across her palate. He's hers, and this is beyond not using a condom. ]
You can take it from me when you turn me over. I'm yours tonight. All yours.
[Letting him go, she turns around and bends over the table, wrapping her hands up in the shreds of her table cloth that is left. Natasha presses her cheek to the cold table and holds on. She knows that the second he really begins to fuck her that she's going to lose it. He's done way too good at hitting every edge of her g-spot, and once he hits that very end of her, once he bangs against her cervix, she's done for. ] Fuck me, Jesse, and I'll come for you. I'm gonna come hard... so be ready.
[ Sure, Jesse's perused porn the same as any other twenty-something guy, but unlike a lot of them, he knows to separate that contrived shit from reality. It's good for what it is: entertainment, but anybody that tries to use it as some kind of educational material is in for a rude awakening. He relies on reading the subtleties of body language. The hitching of a breath, the arching of a back. He learns to roll with the tide of whoever he's with in that moment, letting that moment stretch in his grasp as he adapts to whatever they have to offer. Of course, a lot of it just relies on chemistry alone, and it's been clear to him from that first tequila shot that there was electricity buzzing between the two of them.
Jesse's tongue peeks out to press against his lip, dragging over it and then baring his teeth a little, his nose wrinkling up with a grimace of concentration as he hones his focus on the sparks of pleasure arcing through the both of them while the plump and weeping head of his cock rubs slow circles against Natasha's clit. She's right on that edge again. He can feel it even before her back arches up off of the table, tattered blue cloth hanging over the sides of the wood. His body jerks, dick tugging in his grip like it's trying to press up against his stomach when Natasha's nails bite into his shoulders. A low moan leaves him as the burn is heightened as she uses his body as leverage to pull herself up. He hopes when she pulls back, the skin's been broken, little crimson half moons appearing on his skin.
He grunts quietly when he guides himself back inside of her, the warmth so inviting he wants to get lost in it. A prickling heat floods across his skin as he rolls his hips forward. Jesse lets out a broken and ragged moan when Natasha's legs clamp around him, pulling him close. He doesn't fight it, though it makes him bend at the waist, his hands scrambling to press against the table and the remnants of the cloth still struggling to cling to it. That's when he feels it. She starts vibrating around him and Jesse shudders, his mouth falling open and blue eyes threatening to roll up into his skull. ]
Oh, shi-shit. That's- nnnghh how are you even--
[ He stutters through the pleasure, his fingers twitching against the table. He presses close, lifting one hand from the wood to curl around Natasha's back, blunt nails biting at the smooth skin he finds as she bites him hard enough to draw blood. He drags his nails along her flesh. They aren't sharp, but leave behind trails of white that fade pink as they rise, welting as though embossed onto her skin. He sucks in a breath, squeezing his eyes shut briefly as he feels his balls starting to draw up toward his body, a warm coil tightening and curling up in his abdomen, fluttering and spreading the heat through his thighs and groin. He's close. Oh fuck is he close. So close that his hips shudder as she pulls off of him and turns over. He has to clamp a hand around his cock, squeezing as he freezes, letting himself come down from that peak--those impossible heights that they keep on reaching.
Jesse slides his hands over the round globes of Natasha's ass, leaning in close to drag his tongue over her, unable to help himself. He steps up close behind her and plunges deep again. The first few strokes are slow, but he can't keep the pace there from this angle. His hands grab at her hips as he starts bucking against her harder, the wet slap of skin meeting skin filling the air around them. ]
Fuck, I'm right there with you. Wanna feel you come for me...Natasha...nnnghh--
[ Her name falls from his lips in a low moan as he starts slamming his hips up against her, giving her all he's got. ]
[Little tiny marks of what they've done to one another litter both their bodies, bits of blood, torn and bruised flesh cover them both equally. Normally Natasha wouldn't take the time, or allow anyone to sully her skin in the manner he has. This time she didn't merely allow it, but sought it out, is smug about it even. She wanted every bite of nail and tooth. Natasha hungered for the spill of blood between them, she wanted the stinging flight of pain as it brought her to life while he turned her body inside out from intensity of the pleasure he brought it.
To feel this sort of high should be something denied considering all the things she'd done in her life, but every now and then Natasha let herself go completely and let sex permeate every single facet of her body, inside and out. It ran deeper if she let it touch her mind as well as her body. It worked her up further, and gave her greater orgasms this way. She let herself feel possessive over the man who held complete control of her. She wasn't letting Jesse go right away when they finished.
It didn't matter if he came to the table for a feast. She was getting more than she bargained for, then so would he. It didn't mean that she'd be some crazy clingy woman,that was so far from who she was-- but tonight; tonight would be a night for sex, and curling up in front of the fireplace with blankets and pillows. Sleeping when they felt like it. Fuck he felt so good inside her and when she finally managed to turn over, tightening her legs together so that he had to work to get back inside, Natasha had to scrape her nails over the wood beneath her to keep the orgasm on hold for a few more seconds.
The power it took not to come immediately made her lip bleed where she held it between her teeth. Eventually it was the sound, the sound of their bodies smacking together fitfully, wet and delicious, sounding out the odd desperation of their building climaxes that rang out her end. Her breathing grew ragged, and then she began to wail, higher and higher until she was screaming his name over and over. It wasn't often that she screamed during an orgasm. In fact, she knew how to keep herself perfectly quiet if she had to-- but not this time. No. This was not something she could keep from doing. He made her scream. He made her entire body clench around his, her toes curled against the floor and her thighs clenched the same as her cunt clenched around his cock. Natasha came, and came, and came until she couldn't breathe any more and then she shivered and came again. It was unending and she didn't know if her body would ever come down. ]
I assure you my mind may be mortal, but it is not tiny. I will let the subject alone, only because I believe that messing with the powers of time are a dangerous thing. Be careful how you speak of my mind, you little god or I might take back my offer to share myself on a more intimate level.
They are the one with the jets, and if you were to bring scotch we could sit and drink the scotch from the tub. It's a nice place to enjoy a drink from, since good scotch is hardly something you do shots of.
I take it you know about where I live, or do I need to send you my address?
My apologies. It was a bad attempt at a joke, nothing more. I know you are quite capable. And I'll have you know, I am not so little. But if I haven't put my foot too far into my mouth, you just may find that out.
That does sound lovely. And rest assured, I will bring the best scotch. Definitely something to savour, no shots required.
I can find you, yes. I shall be there shortly.]
[Shortly indeed. There's a knock at her door within moments.]
[Not so sore as all that. It's merely wise not to insult the mind of a strong Russian woman whose been working diligently on strengthening what confidence she may or may not have in herself, especially after having said mind torn apart and put back together time and again by people with rather cruel intentions.
Anything else that she might have thought about texting was put to the side when Loki did all that he said and a little bit more by showing up at her door within mere minutes. It didn't even give the Widow a chance to freshen up as she'd normally have done for any guest arriving at her place.
Her fingers had been poised over her phone when the knock came, making her jump only the slightest bit. "Oi, these gods. I didn't even get a chance to change." She muttered to herself under her breath as she moved across the floor silently. Opening the door, she leaned against its frame with half a smile. "I see you don't mess around. Welcome to my humble living space. Come on in. Sorry I didn't have a chance to slip into anything more comfortable for you, so what you see is what you get tonight."
With that, Nat stood aside and let Loki into her home, arm sweeping forward and directing him toward the living room and the roaring fire straight ahead.
[If anything, Loki would be surprised to hear she’s got any confidence issues. Then again, there are people who might think the same of him.]
It wasn’t a fully conscious thought, showing up so quickly. It is simply just that Loki is able to be pretty much anywhere and any when he wants almost instantly. And really, he cannot imagine Natasha ever looking anything other than her best. She is just naturally beautiful like that.
When she opens the door, he is far from disappointed. He smiles back as she leans against the doorframe. “I don’t know, you look pretty comfortable to me.” There’s a slight teasing note in his voice, but it’s not about her and more to do with the idea that she might need to get all dressed up for him. Or dressed down as the case may be.
He enters at her gesture. He’s dressed rather casually himself. Simple black slacks and a light green sweater. He kicks off his simple slip on shoes and walks barefoot into her living area, admiring the apartment as he goes. Stopping in front of the fireplace, he turns back to Natasha with a smile and pulls a rather expensive bottle of scotch out seemingly from nowhere. “It’s an 18 year old single malt. I do hope this will suffice.”
People are always expecting things from Natasha, and she's always offering up the role she has to play for them. It's ingrained into who she is to a certain point. There's not a doubt that she's beautiful, or that she can get a man to give her what she needs. It's more about finding one that thinks genuinely about her, knowing her completely. Not that she would ever make it easy for anyone to actually know her completely.
Nat's built a world of walls around her, and even allowing Loki to see her dressed down in some of her most comfortable clothes without the shell of makeup, hair and a carefully designed outfit is something she's not completely used to. Yet, with a deep breath, it feels alright. He's still that god, and still feels a little bit like he's wearing the airs he always does.
She wants to knock him down a peg, but that might come later if she can find all the right buttons. "Have a seat, and I will grab us some glasses. Would you like to adjourn to the bath first, or sit by the fireplace for a little while. I know that you run cool, do you not? Both places will be warming."
There was a time when Loki might have taken advantage of something like that, if he were given the opportunity. He doesn’t expect that Natasha would have trusted him with anything back then though. Now though, he doesn’t need her to be anything but herself. If she chooses to show him a particular mask, there isn’t much he can do about it, but he doesn’t think it’s necessary either. He doesn’t presume to think he’ll ever have the chance to know her quite so well, nor is it likely she’ll ever know him the same way (though he no longer minds who knows him or does not). It’s more about not wanting to overwhelm anyone with what he’s been up to. Natasha has already made it more than clear that she doesn’t want to know, and he will respect that.
One thing Loki has learned from being able to watch all the timelines is that this really isn’t something Natasha does often. Forget the make-up and outfit change, Loki is honoured that she would even let her into her home. He’s not sure what he’s said to have her open up, even this much, but he’s glad he did. Perhaps she simply just believed him.
Oh, he very much likes the idea of that.
“I think I would like to start with the fireplace. I’ve always enjoyed a nice fire. And yes, I do, but it does not cause me any discomfort if you have a preference.” He wonders just how much Thor told his friends about why Loki was the way he was. And he’ll ask her just that, once he’s had a drink first.
It's not that she doesn't want to know what's happened to him, or what he's been up to. It was more that he told her that he wouldn't bother her with it. She happens to have a great curiosity as to what has brought about the change in his eyes, and the softness around the edges of his face. One of the things Natasha has been bred to notice is a person's demeanor. She's sent out to make snap judgements about people, and many rely heavily on what she can gather in a series of seconds. She might not always be perfect, but she's spent time previously detailing Loki's mannerisms, so that she would know his tells when she needed to.
They've changed and it's obvious to her. Now that she has him here in her house it's even more of a mystery. One that she wants to unwrap in more ways than one. "Please, set yourself in front of the fire then. I enjoy all the areas in my home. This space is where I spend a lot of time. I love the smell, and the crackle the logs make as they break up and give into the power the fire holds over them. It's peaceful, and I do a lot of reading here."
Unsure why she's opening up to Loki, Natasha moves to grab the glasses and comes back to pour our the liquor. Handing Loki his glass, she folds herself up right next to the Norse god. Her feet curl beneath his body, as a habit from sitting with friends that know her well. She leans into him. If they're going to get naked later, she might as well grow comfortable now. "Tell me something good about your life, a moment when you were happy. It can be new or old. I don't mind. I'm just curious."
If she ever decides to ask him about it again, he might be willing to let her in, though he doubts he would give her all the details. At least not right away. It really was a rather complex story and he’s not sure he has the strength to go through it all. Besides, it seems they’re both here out of curiosity and for a want of a little companionship. He hardly wants to ruin the mood with the more recent details of his life.
“Thank you,” he replies as he sits himself down in front of the fire. He stretches out his legs towards the fireplace and crosses his legs at the ankle as he waits for her. Taking the glass from her when she returns, he smells the liquor first, a wonderful aroma wafting up from the glass causing him to close his eyes in delight. “Yes, I imagine this is the perfect spot for reading. I used to enjoy a similar pastime when I was younger.”
He’s a little surprised when she tucks herself in against him, but he tries not to show it. He is aware of what they had been discussing over the messages and what there plans were here tonight, and yet. He relaxes almost instantly though and even puts his free arm around her as he sips lightly at his drink. He can’t help but notice how well she fits at his side.
“The first time I realized I had a true friend.” He doesn’t even need to think about it. Friendship wasn’t something that had come easily to him before that, but Mobius had changed everything. “As you can imagine, I was not a popular person for most of my life. It is only recently I have found true friendship in my life. It changed everything.”
All the details are hardly necessary at this point of getting to know one another. Natasha's still trying to figure out the ins and outs of her own state at this point of time and why she finds it so impossibly easy to let down certain walls around Loki that she naturally doesn't even lower around many of her closer friends. There are times when some see the softer side, and where she might harbor desires to let go of the anchors of guilt that still tie her to her past most of the time, and yet Nat never quite finds herself at that moment, not like she has here.
Perhaps it is as she says, both her and Loki have been through several things that have darkened their souls, and it is quite likely they'd never make it past the scales of Anubis, if that was ever the road to their underworld. Maybe, this is why Natasha finds comfort in her position tucked up so close to Loki with the crackle and roar of the fire in front of them. There's a coffee table for Loki's feet to settle across, which Natasha has always maintained was the whole reason she placed it there. Drinks and feet are the perfect things to rest on a table in front of a couch, if not there, then where?
"I find that a novel full of trash is exactly what I need when I can't turn my brain off from a mission, or a problem I can't solve. I let it run in the background while two characters live their lives and many times by book's end, I have what I need solved, and am more relaxed." She smiled and took a sip of the rich Scotch. It was perfect for the evening, sliding down to curl and warm in her stomach.
What Loki says next truly surprises Natasha in a way she's not used to being surprised. She would have thought that Loki had friends before now. It turns her heart over in compassion, because a part of her understands it as well. What were the Avengers if not her first real friends. With his arm around her, she moves to push herself up the space needed to kiss the side of his neck softly, a bare brush of lips.
"You've surprised me tonight Loki, and very few people ever do that." She says softly. "Friendship is a wonderful gift. I found it with the Avengers the first time, and I am happy that you've found it, and that it's been responsible for this.." Turning in his arms, she moves up on her knees to swipe her thumb along the side of his eyes, and then the corners of his lips. Each touch she follows with a soft, careful touch of her lips, until she reaches his mouth and there she pauses, looking him in the eyes before leaning in to kiss him lightly.
It would surprise him to know he was getting to see a side of her almost no one saw. As much as he’s changed, that is not something she has witnessed or even knew might have happened until this night. When he’d messaged a number of the Avengers earlier, he’d expected nothing. He just took it for an opportunity to apologize and thought that they all would likely not believe him and that would be that.
But to be here, now, with Natasha clearly trusting hi and leaning up against him? He feels almost proud. Though it did not seem like it at the time, he’s sure, Loki has always had a lot of respect for Natasha. She is the only one who really challenged him and though it was under less than ideal circumstances, that has always stuck with him.
“I don’t know if what I typically read can be called trash, but I must say I understand what it does for you. I used to practice magic for that purpose. Even going over old spells I did not need to think about anymore to perform let my mind relax enough to figure most anything out. I do agree that reading is quite relaxing though.” He likes the image that conjures up of her. Sitting much as she is now, really. Casual, relaxed and more beautiful than she actually seems to realize, though he’s aware she knows well enough about her own looks. What he sees now is really much more than that.
He blinks in surprise at the soft touch of her lips to his neck. Again, it isn’t as if he isn’t aware of their plans for the night, but somehow having it actually play out is still surprising him. As she speaks, he looks at her, really looks at her, with a small smile on his face, intrigued by her as always. “We are nothing without our friends.” His voice is equally soft, his eyes searching her face as moves to kneel and face him.
He can’t help but tilt into her touch, pressing back ever so slightly against each touch and kiss. Loki looks her back fully in the eye just before she leans and he smiles, a true and honest smile. That is not something he was fully capable of the last time they were in the same room together. He magicks his drink to the table and wraps his arms around her, gently sliding his hands down her back as his eyes close. He presses back into the kiss, keeping it chaste for the moment, simply enjoying the feeling of her lips on his.
While Natasha and Loki are deeply different people, and their lives have extremely different tales, there's something that winds around them here. Sitting here in his arms, she's stopped questioning what it is exactly and does another thing she rarely does around other people, she relaxes. The walls of carefully crafted control ebb away and instead, she finds herself setting aside her glass of alcohol as well so that she can focus both her hands on the man in front of her.
The moment his arm slides down her back, she adjusts by climbing into his lap and straddling him. It offers her an easier way to touch and kiss him, given their height difference. Still pressed up a little on her knees, her arms tie behind his head and Natasha slowly opens to his mouth, she starts with her eyes open while she tastes his lips with her tongue, each one separately before sliding along the center to seek further entrance. Catching her teeth against his bottom lip, she tugs lightly before beginning to tangle her tongue against his own.
There's a rich flavor there that completely foreign and new to her. The flavor of a man in the guise of a god. There's the magic he spoke so fondly of that she knows lies intimately within him like a second skin. Pulling back for a moment to look him in the eyes, she rolls her tongue over her lips, savoring the remnants of the kiss on her reddened lips. "You taste like a little bit of magic. I always wondered if you would. Yes, that begs the question of how long I've thought about kissing you, and while I might have hated you, I was attracted to you. It annoyed the hell out of me." Her hands slide down from around his neck to roam the frame of his chest, and all the muscles beneath it. Humming her approval, she let her own drape drop away, showing off the small sports bra she had on.
It might not be visible on first glance, but Loki’s walls are coming down as well. Of course, Natasha has always been able to see through him anyway. It’s a talent of hers he’s always admired. Most people, he’s found, don’t pay much attention to anything outside of their personal orbit. It’s a rare find when you come across someone who can see more than that. Natasha is definitely one of those people.
His hands slide down, landing on her his as she straddles him. His eyes roam up, locking onto hers as he smiles. She truly is beautiful and he knows how lucky he is to get to see her like this. He knows how hard it can be to let people in, not when you’ve spent your life building them up, keeping people out. They might be deeply different people, but that is one thing they definitely have in common. Perhaps it is why should could read him so well. Who knows? Perhaps sometime he will ask her.
As the kiss deepens, he doesn’t break eye contact. He’s not hiding anything from her now and she should be able to see attraction, surprise and just a bit of amusement in his eyes. He even likes that she’s taking control, might even prefer it, at least for now. He slides his tongue back against hers, twirling them together, a soft sigh escaping him at the feel of it. When she nips at his lip, he gasps slightly before huffing out a soft laugh. Then they’re kissing again and he has the idle thought that he never wants to stop.
There really is nothing more attractive than someone who knows what they want and just goes for it. Right now, that is exactly how he’s perceiving her. He’s still a little surprise that her want is directed at him after everything he’s done. There’s more to this, he’s sure. There has to be some reason why she’s opening up to him, why she wants him like this. Not that he’s complaining, but Loki has always been curious by nature.
“You can taste my magic?” He’s genuinely intrigued by that concept. He doesn’t think it’s something he’s ever had anyone tell him before, though it has been quite awhile since he bedded anyone and he’s unsure he’s ever bedded a human. Maybe it was a human thing, or just a Natasha thing. Either way, he likes the idea of it. He laughs then, enjoying her admission if only because he has one of his own. “The feeling was mutual. Especially after you tricked me. That is quite rare. I wanted you very much that night.”
His hands slide from her hips to her thighs as she runs her hands over his chest. He arches into her touch, his hands once again moving up her body as the drape falls to the floor. “Would it surprise you if I told you I have thought of you often?”
The possibility that they will talk after this and discover more about what haunts them and what motivates them is rather high in Natasha's mind, but this darker need seems to possess her first. It has lain dormant for quite some time and the more she allows herself to feel it, and to give into everything that's in front of her the more it takes on a life of its own. It grows with every little touch, and every hidden flavor she lifts from his lips and even the ones her mind begins to think about as she lifts and presses herself forward in his lap.
There's no logical reason why either of them should have this ability to read one another like they do, but somewhere in their past the norns have seen it fit in some manner to tie an ability together that makes it easier for two sworn enemies to find a common ground in desire and understanding than it might for Natasha to find it with one of her chosen family. While they are not all pure, none of them can understand where she's been and the depths of depravity that her mind has taken her to, none but Loki, perhaps. She thinks that he might get her, and that's one of the reasons she hated him so much on that day. Their eyes met, and like now, they read through one another.
The passion that flares is real, and it's more than she's allowed any other person to see. Swallowing down the rest of her thoughts she smiles, and nods. "It's like a shimmer, a spark of something that's not quite human. I make my living knowing people, studying them, pulling out their most hidden secrets, and your magic is something I've never tasted before on a man. I think I could easily become addicted to its flavor, your flavor." It's the same as saying that she too could go on kissing him for as long as time allowed. It was an easy thing, to sit here and trade passion for passion.
Before he makes his next admission, she moves to his neck and licks across the surface. There will be time for marks, but for now she merely wants to taste him. Her lips curl against his ear and she purrs, only pulling away with a slight surprise. "Did you now. You wanted me? Tell me how much you thought about me, Loki, and I will show you what I've thought about you." She reaches down and pulls off the small sports bra, and then reaches beneath whatever he is wearing on top, and does what is needed to rid him of it, leaving him as bare chested as she is. "You are as handsome as I always knew you'd be. So much better looking than your brother."
The fact is, Loki might not be able to stop talking to her after this. He’s only met one person before who could read him so well, who knew how to get to the heart of him and expose him, and he’s his best friend now. Even if this is a one off in terms of sex, Natasha may have just earned herself a new friend, whether she likes it or not.
With how this is going so far though, he really hopes this isn’t a one off. He already knows he’ll have difficulty not wanting her again. It’s like because they can read each other so well, it’s making all of this much more intense, heightening the pleasure he’s already feeling. He’s quickly discovering that he’s not just physically attracted to her, but as she pushes herself into his lap further, she’ll at least be able to feel one of those.
Loki has never heard his magic described in such a way before. Many have been impressed by his abilities before, even when they did not like how he used them, but having someone actually be able to sense it is new and wonderful and unlike anything he ever thought possible. For once, Loki is rendered speechless, at least in terms of an adequate response.
In return, Loki is finding he cannot help but be attracted to her strength and intelligence. It practically rolls off her in waves. How she may look on the outside delicate and feminine, he can see the truth of her, how she has built herself up from a past that no one should ever have had to endure. He doesn’t know all the details, but is aware that she has a dark past. In part, as he had journeyed along his own path of redemption, he had modelled himself after her. Even the brief time they had known each other before, it had shown him that he could still be himself and be good. That combined with having people around him that believed he could change as well really improved his life.
As she moves, her mouth drawing goose-flesh from every inch it touched, his grip tightens on her thighs as he attempts not to rock up against her. He wants to, he very much wants to, but he’s trying not to appear overly desperate. He grins when she speaks, a small shiver running through him as her warm breath ghosts over his ear. “If it had not been for my illusionary magic, you and your friends might have seen more of me than you would’ve liked that first night. Of course, maybe you would have very much liked to see that.” There’s a note of teasing in his voice, but it is purely playful.
He easily moves to allow her to remove his shirt before sliding his hands up her body to cup at her breasts, his eyes slowly dragging up her body to make eye contact again. He almost laughs, a small huff of breath the only sign of his amusement. “I am glad you think so. I have always thought he was much too muscular, but that is the fashion for Asgard.” Loki doesn’t much compare himself to Thor anymore. He’s come to realize that not everyone wants blond and muscle bound, not that he doesn’t work on keeping himself fit as well. “But please, enough about my brother. I would rather not think of him right now.”
With that, he leans in and licks gently over one of her nipples before sucking it softly into his mouth, hoping that this time it will be her making some noises.
Perhaps this is the first time; and even though they've come together through a means that was bewildering to both of them, Natasha also feels like this is far more than what it simply appears to be. They are celebrating a likeness of souls, a similarity of sorts with a passion neither of them could seem to deny themselves. Natasha knows that as soon as she begun her way down this path, she'd never stop-- and the cold hard truth of it is that she doesn't have any desire to stop. Loki is like no other in her life. In the absence of guilt there's a light that she feels for the first time in her life, and she wants to cling to it, and him, for that reason alone.
If only she knew how he'd modeled himself after her, there'd be peals of laughter. She knew herself not one to be a force that someone should look up to, but it's brought them together somehow. Natasha knows that one day she will want to share her past with him. That fact alone shows her the bright and frightening truth that this is more than sex. Maybe it will terrify her when they've finished, but for now, all she's appreciating is the touch of his fingers against her legs.
It should feel cool where his fingers slide up her thighs, but inside it warms her. Slipping up further than where his hands land and driving up to her core to twist up her center so that she can feel her body becoming anxious for his. Maybe there's no outward sign that shows how attracted she is to him, or how much she desires this, but if she were to remove her own pants, he would feel a sudden wetness against the very pants she moves against where she sits on his lap. She's always been one of those women whose body deeply knows everything it wants will melt with need for a long time before, during and after that need.
Desperation is never a bad thing in Nat's mind. It's something to be celebrated, to know that she's wanted by someone she cares about means more than a little to her. When she was turned away before by the one other person she knew and trusted enough to offer herself to, she took a hit like no other and it was then she knew she'd never be worthy again.
Yet sitting here now, She finds herself worthy in Loki's eyes and the way he caresses her body. She's born again, and living for the way he talks about wanting her for so long. "I would have enjoyed seeing what the others could not. What were you thinking of, my little prince?" She teases him back with the tender name. He's a god, but also a prince, an heir to royalty, or had been, but she would always see him as such.
When his hands find her breasts, she gasps and lets her head fall back. Her own fingers stroke over his chest, quietly wondering in fascination all that he's made of. He's beauty incarnate, and created so wondrously, that she can't help but want to taste every last inch of him, and take him and make him hers already. It's far too soon, but there's a deep seated need that Nat can't help. She bites her lip and shudders with a shake of her head. Thor is dismissed, and as he takes her nipple, she takes her hands to his body, and the dark circles of his nipples. Fingers slide around them, thumbs circling before she can taunt them with a tug and a twist, pulling as hard as seems comfortable.
Her own moans escape into the room around them, and she surges forward offering him all he wants. She's never been one so gentle as to need a light touch with anything. He can take as much as he wants from her and she will give it to him, happily. "Fuck, Loki, your mouth feels so good. Bite them, please. I want more. They are all yours. I am yours tonight, have me as you want. Any way you want."
With each lingering kiss, Loki cares less and less about the why. He’s sure he’ll want to examine this again later, it would be weird if he didn’t. It wasn’t like he wasn’t known for vastly overthinking things… and usually coming to an incorrect conclusion. He thinks maybe this time that won’t happen though. Natasha is one of the few people that could pull something over on him, but he very much doubts that is what is happening here. And even if he is wrong about that, well at least he’ll always have this moment.
That is something Loki wholeheartedly disagrees with. Natasha is definitely someone people should look up to and model themselves after. She is the epitome of redemption and change. He knows that there’s darkness in her past, most of which he doubts is a choice she made. Though he also knows that likely doesn’t matter. Guilt is a strange thing, after all. The fact remains though, no matte what she did in her past, she has spent a long time now trying to correct that. And that is definitely something Loki can identify with.
Natasha is typically very good at hiding what she truly thinks and feels, but Loki is also very good at seeing through masks himself. He hasn’t yet felt her wetness, but he can sense it. There is something in her eyes and in the way she moves that lets him know just how much she wants this. He, on the other hand, isn’t bothering to hide his desire at all. He knows it’s bleeding off him in waves, even if the hardness in his pants wasn’t evidence enough.
He huffs out an amused and sultry laugh at her words. “I am afraid I have not been a prince for quite some time now.” He can’t help but say it even if he thinks she’s teasing him anyway. “But to answer your question, I had a few thoughts that night. One concerned you kneeling willingly to me with that lovely mouth of yours wrapped around my cock.” He stops then for a moment, dragging his thumb across her bottom lip as he remembered the fantasy. He no longer cares for submission, at least not in the way he had wanted it then, but it still makes for a lovely mental image.
Gods, the way she reacts to his touch is better than any fantasy he ever could have dreamed up. All lithe muscle and sex appeal, she is more than he ever expected and everything he’s ever wanted. Her skin is so soft under his touch, he thinks maybe he would like to touch her like this forever. He could spend days simply dancing his fingers over every inch of her, learning what she likes most. When her fingers find his nipples in return, he gasps and groans, puffing warm breath over the hard nub of her own. He sucks it into his mouth again, gently rolling his tongue around it.
Her voice is like music to his ears. He does not need to be asked twice as his teeth come down around the nipple already in his mouth. Not too hard but definitely not what you might think of as gentle either. His hands slide back around to her lower back before drifting down to grab her ass. He pulls her forward, rocking against her. There’s no maybe’s now. She’ll definitely feel just how hard he is for her.
There's more to her dark story than what's past and what she's done to move beyond it. She's a killer and always will be. There's a darkness inside, the black widow spider that she's named after. It sits in wait and there are times when Natasha can feel it rise under her skin. It's when she knows that it's more about the kill than the job. She still likes the feeling of flesh breaking beneath a knife. How does she explain that to someone that doesn't understand her. Clint gets it, but he's the only one she's ever told.
Maybe that's not how Loki feels about things, but for some reason she feels like she could tell him that and he wouldn't be scared, or look down on her for that darkness. He would still embrace her and bring her to bed with him. It's something to pull apart at another moment, and one more reason why she feels so very famished and in desperation for his touch. Why she wants him to take her apart bit by bit until she's wholly his, be it tonight or forever. It's a strange feeling, but with his hands on her and his mouth around her breast-- she can't think of anything else.
"Yes." She cries out, and rocks forward further, rolling her hips in a well rehearsed fashion against his lap. He hasn't moved her forward yet, but she can feel him and knows how hard he is for her. It's thrilling to know, and one more thing that has her gushing. It's becoming to where she can barely stand the way her pants rub against her, clashing with the soft lace underwear that cling to her wet pussy. "Harder. Oh, Loki. I will worship you on my knees or on a bed. I will happily wrap my lips around this beautiful cock."
Reaching between them, she flips open one of his buttons and reaches down, fingers squeezing into the small space given in the gap of their bodies so that she can find the very tip of his cock. She slides a few along the swollen head, smearing around pre-cum and shifting it gently about the head. "Just wait until you're naked." She moans and rocks forward, abandoning her touch when he grips at her ass. "Jesus, I need these pants off. I'm so fucking wet and they're too uncomfortable. We should move this to the bedroom. I want to be able to touch and taste more of you." She rocks against his partially exposed cock, lifting her body up and rolling her hips forward so that she slides down around it a few times, hoping to convince him that it would be rather prudent to listen to her.
For Loki, none of that matters. It’s in what she actually does, not what she wants to do that really makes a person. In fact, just that she can control herself at all is something he admires. How could he not? Loki spent much of his youth unable to do just that and he knows exactly how much trouble it caused him and those around him. And it isn’t like Loki is a stranger to enjoying similar things. He always favoured his daggers for a reason, even though he knows his magic is much more powerful.
She is correct about that. In fact he thinks it shows her strength. That she is not simply a killer, that she doesn’t let that rule her life is truly something Loki would like to learn from. He has, of course, learned much himself in recent years. He has changed a lot, no longer filled with anger and resentment especially now he has a higher purpose, but he could never imagine looking down on someone for not being the same. He doesn’t want her to be the same. He likes Natasha exactly as she is and there is not much he thinks would change that.
At her words, her yells of passion, Loki does exactly that and bites and sucks harder, possibly bruising her, but gods, the way she moves against him and screams his name has him losing control. He’s starting to let his baser instincts take over and he can only hope he doesn’t go too far. He pulls back, bringing her breast with him for a moment as he sucks hard while pealing back from her. Glancing up at her, he smiles lasciviously, his eyes dark with lust. “Then you shall get exactly that.”
He gasps and groans slightly as her fingers deftly dance over the sensitive head of his cock causing him to rock his hips forward. He can practically smell her arousal by now and it’s driving him insane. It doesn’t help (or hurt) that he can now feel her wetness as well as she rocks more fully against him. “I do not wish to wait.” It’s all he says before a wave of green washes over them and they find themselves naked and in her bedroom, her still straddling him but now they are on her bed.
It might take months or years before she understands or sees herself in the way that Loki does, or she might not ever truly adhere to his vision. He sees such strength in her control, where she sees the loss of innocence and a never ending climb to redemption. After taking out the Red Room, Natasha dealt with the last of her demons, for the most part and the true anger that boiled inside her settled to a soft simmer turned only toward those who deserved it during missions. It was something she had to forge in a new and different manner, until it was a temper and sharp sense of purpose fired into finely tuned weapon only used in times of great necessity.
Still there were gaps, and it was during these gaps that she found herself wondering where the truth of her heart lie. Who was she really. Loki saw such hope, and the way he worshiped her like this, made her feel glorious. He himself was a masterful piece of work. His body so pale, with hair like a raven and eyes, a sapphire. Natasha feels her body shed layers and layers of distrust the closer they get. It doesn't matter that they've barely spoken. She feels like their souls connect them, and it's so easy to feel in the way he takes her. She cries out in gasps of blissful intoxication as he bites and pulls at her breast. Fingers scramble and pull down along the strength of corded muscle that makes up his shoulder, nails carving their path against the bitter white of his flesh.
"Ah, Loki. Yes, that's it. Fuck, it feels so good. You're so good." She brings her head back up to look at him, to gaze into those all absorbing eyes before playing her tune between them. There's another soft gasp of shock when a wave of green disorientation descends and transports them to her bedroom. Finding herself naked across Loki's body offers a whole new set of prospects. "Well that was certainly a way to do things. I usually like a grand reveal, but let me see now." Sitting up proper, she runs her hands over his chest and then rolls her hips back so that his cock slips right between her damp folds.
"Mmm, I like this reveal. What do you say." A quick move much like a dance against him, keeps her open and drawn across his full, healthy, erection. She can feel the beat of it as she continues to dance against him, steadily rotating and rolling her hips in one of the greatest lap dances ever given. With a smirk and a lick of her lips, Natasha leans down to press her lips to his softly, barely breathing into a kiss. "Tell me how much you want me..."
Truly he would understand if she never did. He still doesn’t truly see himself as most people think of him. He never thought himself evil when he was attacking New York, and he doesn’t think of himself as good, even as he fought tooth and nail to save the multiverse with his friends. Really, he is just Loki and she is just Natasha and they are going through their lives as best they can. Sometimes they get it wrong, but he thinks more and more now, they are starting to get it right.
Hope. It is still a very new thing to Loki, but she’s right in that assessment. He feels a lot of hope, especially after everything he’s been through lately. If someone like him, someone who has taken pleasure in killing and the pain of other people can come out of it, can come through to the other side and have a second chance, then he sees no reason why she should not have the same opportunity. In fact, he would guess that she deserves it even more than he ever did. Perhaps that is why he feels so hopeful when it comes to her.
He might try and deny it later, but when she tells him he’s good it sends a pleasant shiver all through his body. It makes him feel warm and good and like he’s really doing something right. He’s been getting that more lately. Has people he knows think of him in a good light even when their relationships didn’t start off so sunny. But to hear it from Natasha, from someone who actually knew him during the darkest time of his life, it fills him with an almost overwhelming feeling of pride and joy. It makes him want to please her even more.
“Normally I am more about taking things slowly, but perhaps we can save that for next time.” Truth is, he couldn’t help himself. Never in a million years had he thought he would have this opportunity and now that he has it, he can’t seem to hold himself back. He wants her almost desperately now, feels a deep need to thrust into her and bring her more pleasure than she has ever experienced before. Of course, he has no idea if he can ever manage something so grand, but it is exactly what he hopes to accomplish.
The heat coming from between her legs as she presses around him, not yet taking him but allowing him to feel her, how wet she is as she moves against him. It is one of the best feelings he can remember. His own hips begin to move in response, pressing against her as she moves her hips, rolling them, teasing him.
He groans against her lips as she kisses him lightly. “I have never wanted someone so much in my life. Everything about you is desirable and more than anything, I wish to sheath myself deep inside you and fuck you until you forget your name and can no longer see straight.”
When Loki says he is about taking things more slowly, it feels like a jolt for Natasha. Not because she has any issues with what is happening between them. She too is more than ready for all that is about to happen, but because it resonates so much deeper. No one had ever stripped her so utterly bare before. Her heart, mind and soul exposed and open as a raw nerve, resonating at the exact same tune as her body. It's there and ripe for the plucking as easily as she is. At first Natasha didn't realize it. She saw all the connections and all the ways in which they fell and folded together so neatly, but never once had she ever been more vulnerable with someone so quickly as she was now.
Had she ever been so vulnerable in her life? Surly not with Banner who she attempted to offer a little bit of her heart and body to and was so quickly dumped into a bath of cold hard icy truth. She wasn't good enough, not hardly enough. From then on she stayed so very closed off to anything that might have come her way, that Natasha only allowed her pleasure to happen on missions, and rare one offs. Nothing like this, no one ever like Loki.
As she stole heartbeat after heartbeat from the way he looked after her, she trembled slightly on top of him. "I want you too, more than I have wanted anything in a long, long time." Sliding back, she slipped over his tip and then beyond offering one final tease before reaching back. Her body was so slick by now that as soon as she steadied him, her body descended on his easily. In one slick movement, she took every long, thick inch of him inside her. "Oh, fuck, Loki." She moaned and had to still herself, letting only the walls of her cunt tighten and wave around his cock. "I need this. I need you. Fuck me, and don't let me remember. All I want is you, make me yours."
Absolutely no worries! I know that feeling too well.
Her reaction makes him wonder if he’s said something wrong. It’s like a surprise to her that he likes to take things slowly. Or at least that is what he assumes. For a long time Loki put on a mask, actually many masks, but all for one purpose, to not let anyone know what he was truly feeling inside. He was mean and snarky and devious. He pushed everyone away because it was so much easier to be what they all already thought than to let anyone in, to let them see his vulnerabilities, of which there were many.
The truth of it was, Loki felt everything rather deeply. When he was younger and he saw Odin treating Thor differently, he was jealous and confused. He didn’t understand why he couldn’t be more like Thor and even when he tried it was never good enough. That had hurt much more deeply than he really could express, even if he had always been rather emotional. His mother, the thought, she saw the truth, she knew how he hurt, and she had tried, in her own way, to make him feel better. Well, she tried everything but the one thing he thought truly would have helped. Telling him the truth. It had clearly worked for Sylvie. She might have ended up in a similar headspace as he had, but it had nothing to do with Odin and Frigga because she knew. In that time line they had told her.
Sometimes he wondered if that was her true Nexus event. Sad as that may be.
Whatever the reasoning, Loki could very much identify with Natasha on the family part. He knew that at some point in what could have been his future, he would make up with Thor, but really, from the moment he’d found out about his adoption he’d felt even more alone. He’d always known that there was something wrong with him. That he didn’t fit, that he was looked down on by everyone, family included. Even with that knowledge, he’d never expected to be so angry when he’d turned out to be right.
It wasn’t until Mobius that he’d found his own family, the way Natasha found the Avengers. It was the first time he’d ever felt truly accepted in his life. Perhaps this was another reason why he felt so close with Natasha now.
But those were all thoughts for another time because at the moment he could think of nothing else but how it felt to have her slide down over him, engulfing his cock smoothly. As she took all of him in, it was all he could do not to simply thrust up into her. And he would do that, but for the moment he wanted to enjoy the feel of her wet heat enveloping him.
His cock twitched inside her as he felt her tighten around him. His hands came to rest on her hips, gripping her tightly as he huffed out a bit of a breathless laugh. “Your wish is my command, m’lady.” There was some humour in his tone, but he couldn’t keep the desire out of it either. He leaned into to kiss her again as he used his strength to lift her, causing her to slide back up before he thrust up and brought her down, fucking into her hard and fast.
He set a steady and strong pace, wanting her to be able to feel him into next week.
Even though Natasha never knew the truth of Loki's life, nor did she know the cosmic timeline of events that had worked together to bring him to this point in space and time, she felt how they resonated together. She knew that he'd been lost, as she had been. She saw how empty Thor became without his family during the blip, and understood on some level that Loki must have felt near that almost all the time. Knowing what that loss did to Clint, turning him to Ronin, a killing machine-- how could it not affect others, like Loki the same way.
While Natasha knew more about loss than the majority of them, and more about what it meant to find and hold onto someone, she also knew the price and weight of guilt. Finding that one other person that understood it was rare. Clint was her person, but now to find Loki. To feel his body pressed up tight to hers, left her constantly in wonder of what the world really did hold in store now. Was it, could it be her turn?
As tight as she was, Nat could feel the thickness of him twitch as he pressed deep inside her. It made her whimper slightly, dropping her head forward so that it rested against his for a second. She didn't have to make this personal. Nat had every choice of sitting back as she rode him, of offering him the full picture of her body in all its glory bouncing on top of him, but this she kept close.
This way Natasha could feel her whole body slide up and down along his as she rode his cock. She circled her hips against his body, edging herself to a quick orgasm. It had been budding from the beginning. There are several ways for a woman to warm herself up-- and some of it is done through mere communication, and the way she squeezes her thighs throughout a kiss. She'd been feeling the weight of his cock inside her from the start, and now that he was there, her body responded with a resplendent, shattering orgasm, that brought all her muscles tight and clenched around him. "Fuck, Jesus. Oh fucking, fuck, Dear god, Loki, Yes, Oh Yes. You. This is you." She cried out and clung to him as she continued to ride him throughout the entire process.
As soon as she came back, her mouth sought his and poured out all the praise and emotion she could muster for what he'd given her already. He was swift and strong, and his body was immaculate perfection. "Fuck, your cock is amazing. You feel so damn good in my pussy, Loki. You're so good at this. That was fucking amazing, I haven't had better in ages. Just keep fucking me, please. Don't stop."
Loki would be fascinated to hear about what the blip did to some of his former enemies. At very least, the story of Clint’s life would give Loki reason to hope that there were people out there, aside from Natasha it seems, who could forgive him. He might actually find himself worrying about Clint. Although not under great circumstances (to say the very least) Loki actually knows the archer rather well. He’s one of the few he hasn’t actually tried to apologize to yet. He saw him on the forum he’d reached out to Natasha on, but, honestly, had chickened out. But knowing that he had reacted in a much similar way to himself might make Loki feel better about trying again.
Until he’d met Mobius, Loki had not had that person. Even that friendship took time and effort before Loki could trust or be trusted in return. No one is more surprised than he that Natasha seems to be in the same realm. Even when he’d decided to reach out to the Avengers and apologize, there had been no expectation that he would be believed or forgiven. But to have found someone who not only has forgiven him, but seems to connect with him is more than he ever could have hoped for.
Perhaps another time he would want that view (and quite a lovely view he’s sure it is), but this time he appreciates the closeness. It almost feels needed. Like he can’t imagine it being any other way. It isn’t often that Loki feels close to people, but there was an instant closeness with Natasha that he hopes he’s not imagining because just this small taste has him craving more.
He wraps his arms around her as they move together, enjoying the feeling of her pressed and sliding against him just as much the feel of him sliding inside her. She is absolutely stunning, the way she’s moves on and around him. It feels almost as if they could meld together. He feels almost stunned with the pleasure of it all as she tightens around him, calling his name. His hands slide back down to her hips, holding onto her as he drives harder and faster into her as she comes.
It’s an image he will not soon forget.
His cock is still hot and hard inside her as she comes down. He laps up the praise, hoping she’s telling the truth while simultaneously not caring so long as she keeps talking like that. It’s been a long time since he’s gotten laid, so really it was entirely possible she had faked it, though he didn’t think that was the case here.
“Do not worry,” he says, voice just slightly breathless as he smiles a bit mischievously at her. “I have no intention of stopping.” With that, he quickly flips them so that she is on her back and resumes fucking her. It’s still a hard steady pace, but he slows it down a bit, needing to feel himself fill her up with each long stroke.
There is absolutely no imagining the closeness that has somehow developed in the space between them. It wraps around them like a stunning warm blanket, made of the timeless fibers within the roots that Loki has spread across the universe. It binds them together here and now in a way that Natasha has never felt before. She longs for Loki not only in body, but in her very soul. He's somehow become a yin to her yang and she can already feel it within this first meeting. She never thought in a million years that she'd find a person that she would want to call home, but there is hope here.
There is deep hope as her body slides along Loki's, clenching and dancing through her first orgasm, singing his praise and the way she feels. All of it truth. Loki is doing nothing but bringing her all the godly pleasure that only he can offer. When he flips them, she lets out a small surprised gasp-- but then merely wraps her legs around him and digs her fingers up into his hair. "Fuck yes, Loki. Like this. Oh yes."
When he begins to slow down, she can feel how long and full he takes her. It reminds her of being done in every way possible. One day she'll mention that to him. He has full access to every part of her body. Leaning up she bites down on his shoulder, and sucks up a long dark mark. She knows that he can heal it quickly, but to see it at all-- to think of him as hers for any amount of seconds makes her proud. Her body begins to tighten again, and she can feel another roll of pleasure building. He's remarkable at riding right along that little ridge just inside her. Just a little bit longer. Nat forces herself not to come, wanting to edge herself as he runs slow and deep, stroking her fire higher with every slice of his hips.
There is a possibility that after all of this, Loki might worry about just how easily Natasha can read him. Right now he’s finding it rather comforting. It’s something he’s come to learn more recently, that having people that really know you and care for you is a good thing. Something that took him far too long to learn. There’s just always something in the back of Loki’s mind that has him worried that he’ll fall back on old habits. He hopes not though because he really likes Natasha. And he’s not saying that just because he’s currently having the lay of his life.
When she wraps her legs around him, he groans softly, trying to pull her even closer, like even while buried inside her, he feels the need to be even closer. He’s never felt like this before. Perhaps it’s because of her clear talent in bed, but Loki knew better. It’s because of this wonderful and fully unexpected connection. It’s making all of this more intense and honestly, more than just sex.
He groans and presses his face to her neck as he continues to fuck into her, slow, deep and hard. “You feel incredible. How are you like this? How are you this perfect?” He barely realizes he’s speaking out loud, but he likely wouldn’t care if he did. “I’ve wanted this for so long, wanted you. Never thought it would be quite this good though.”
When she bites him, he moans, long and deep, revelling in the sting of her mouth as he feels the mark she’s leaving. It’s unfortunate it will be gone by morning. He rather would’ve liked a physical piece of evidence of what is happening between them tonight. As she begins to tighten around him again, he pulls back just enough to be able to watch her face. “Come for me again. I want to watch you.”
What is only minutes feels like days, weeks, months or years have gone by in the way of time that has brought them both to this point of crossing intimacies. Natasha has never let another soul in this deeply, neither man nor woman, nor would she want to. There's no one that has ever felt like this to her. It's like his body is a perfect match for hers, everything lines up with the perfection the gods, or Norns made it to be. Her hips cling to his, and match every dip and sharp line with her curves. They softly glide along to fit up against him in a way no other body can. He might be lover of both man and woman-- but she feels mated to him at a greater level. It's wholly unheard of, and she doesn't understand a single moment of it.
Did they skip to some other dimension completely where the earth has been taken over by people who believe in star-crossed lovers, for Natasha has never once in her life even believed she was completely worthy of love, and now she's alive and being filled with a man who accepts every single moan, and drinks up all that she has to offer, wanting her exactly for the woman she is. She thinks, and feels in her bones that she's not alone in this. If she had her say, she'd drag him off and never let go of him again. This is it, it's all it takes.
"Loki, oh my Loki." She cries and buries her head against his shoulder. She can feel her body get to that point, and she rolls upward, pressing down against his large erection so that he fills her completely. "There, please, oh fuck,yes. Don't, change your hips. Just fuck me, harder." She cries out louder, and then drags her nails up along his back in long red rivulets, thrusting tightened hips forward, ramming herself down on his perfect cock. She comes and comes, and doesn't stop as the rapture continues to twine through her body as long as he continues. Finally she falls back minutes later, panting. "Oh Jesus, fuck. Loki. You are so amazing. No one has done this to be before. You are the only one, my darling. You. only you. You're all I want. Mark me. Please." She begs, and rolls against him, knowing that after all that, he probably isn't too far from his orgasm now.
Perhaps it has. If there is one thing that Loki has learned recently, it’s that time doesn’t really play by any rules. It does it’s own thing, at least when left to its own devices so maybe all of this was meant to happen, maybe he and Natasha were meant to meet like this, at this point in each of their lives. It would certainly explain the connection they were both feeling.
Because there has to be something else. There has to be a reason why being inside her like this is like feeling his soul fill with everything good he ever could imagine. It’s like coming home and being enveloped in a warm hug from those who matter to you most. Something he’s sadly not experienced much of in the past but thinks that now he might be able to actually have that in the arms of a former enemy turned lover.
What little Loki knows of her past would make him understand why she might feel such a way. He feels much the same about himself. He didn’t even have a true friend until recently so the idea of love had always felt illusive to him. Part of him understands that Thor loves him and Frigga loved him, but it always felt distant, like something he didn’t deserve or truly even have. But being here with Natasha now, filling her and feeling her wrapped around him in more ways than one made him think that perhaps he had been wrong all these years. He deserves this as much as she.
“Yes, yes I am yours.” His voice is uncharacteristically soft, denoting the honesty bleeding out of him. After this, he’ll be hers forever. He moans and can do nothing else but follow her instructions. He keeps his angle steady as he holds her close and fucks her harder and faster as she moves back against him with equal force. He’s quickly running headlong towards his own orgasm, but he’s determined to make her come a second time before that happens. A moment later, he is not disappointed as she comes undone beneath him. She is stunning as he watches, hair a mess, sweaty and absolutely stunning as she comes once more on his cock. He can feel her clench tightly around him, drawing a long, low moan from deep within him.
He groans and leans in, attaching his mouth to where her neck meets her clavicle and sucks hard, marking her in the first way that comes to mind as he thrusts deeply into her one more time and comes. His orgasm rips through him, blanking his mind to everything but the feeling of emptying himself inside her and the taste of her skin on his lips.
Hearing him confess in the same manner that he belonged to her changed something in Natasha in a way that she didn't know could be changed. She found herself looking into a future with a person, not only alone. Her body clung to his as she did. Fear stole around her heart in the same way knife sharp pleasure ripped apart her body. Strangely they both felt the same as she let Loki bring her to her highest conclusion yet. She'd never felt this way during an orgasm, never came this hard, or fell so hard because she'd never fallen in love before.
There were no other words for what was happening, even if it was the strangest thing in the world. Love at first-- whatever this was, but it was certainly a first between them. When he came deep inside her, she could feel the explosion. His body was warm and secure as it came. He tensed and forced himself beyond where he'd found before, and she couldn't help but come one last time, tightening around him and then crying his name as he bit down on her shoulder, claiming her as his own.
She was his, rightfully and properly, from this moment forward, Natasha belonged to Loki. When the orgasms ended and they both found themselves taking back all the oxygen they'd lost, Natasha nuzzled herself into his neck. "Loki..." She breathed softly, and combed her fingers through his hair. Her legs stayed tight around him, not letting him leave her body just yet.
"I meant every word I said..." She whispered, scared of what his reaction might be, considering all they said could be blamed on the throes of passion.
Never in a million years did Loki think he would be so lucky to end up here and now with someone as wonderful as Natasha. He knew she had a dark side, but in his opinion no one worth knowing didn’t. What mattered, it turned out, was how you used that darkness. Just because you had the ability to be ruthless or mean or cruel didn’t mean you had to be. It could be used, like most things, as a tool to help those more deserving. Perhaps some would think that wasn’t the point at all, but Loki would disagree.
Natasha, he thought, was the epitome of that. While she could kill with ease, she wouldn’t. She worried about what that might make her, and only gave into such things when it was deemed necessary for the greater good. To him, all he could see was that they were like minded, that they had similar goals. He hadn’t had a problem scaring Brad when he’d been trying to save the multiverse. He would’ve gone through with his threats too, if it had been necessary.
Part of him had really wanted it to be necessary.
The real difference was that now he knew the line and when he shouldn’t cross it. Something he thought Natasha had learned before they had met. Looking back, he thought maybe that was part of what attracted him to her in the first place. Even in the haze of the Mind Stone and his terror of Thanos, that had shone through. Like maybe there had been a chance for him to come through the other side.
And now here he was, spent from pleasure and filled with an overwhelming sense of belonging. No one could possibly know him like this, no one other than Natasha. As he began to come back to himself a bit, he wrapped his arms around her, holding her close as if he were worried she would suddenly leave, even as he was still inside her. He sighed, feeling more calm and relaxed than he could remember feeling in his whole life, the soft touch of her hand in his hair making him feel warm and wanted.
His eyes blinked open at her words. He wanted that to be true. Something deep inside him, the part of him that was still lonely and needy, was desperate for this to not be a one night thing. He turned his head to look at her, needing to see her eyes. With one finger, he gently brushed some wayward hair from her forehead and smiled softly, what he saw there telling him everything he needed to know.. “I know you did, love. So did I.”
How many boxes can be unpacked now that the main event has finished and the light of day is pouring back in leaving everything that's happened between them in stark reality for her to pluck apart and worry over. A chill creeps in that she hoped would stay on the other side of the world, and it has nothing to do with the feel of Loki's skin against her own. He's still warm and perfect, and the embodiment of all that she needs him to be.
Keeping her eyes on his, she leans in and brushes her lips over his. Glass teardrops threaten to appear at the corner of her lids, but her stubborn will keep them from existence. She will not give in to anything that might tear this world apart. That's why her heart is pounding against his. She can feel it as they lay here, the tumbling of one against another. A couple of tennis shoes in a washer, or stones being purified into gems. She likes to think of the latter. That's what they've become. Possibly, right? Two raw stones, finally brought through the fire together and made into a matching set of gemstones, each to match the other.
"You said love. I did. You know. I fell in love with you, and I've never said that to another person beyond my best friend. I've never meant it in the way I do now. I mean it in the way I want you and only you Loki. I would have you and only you, but I don't even know if that's possible, the worlds we come from." Her brow furrows, and she closes her eyes, letting more doses of reality come pouring through the concrete that had been theirs only a few moments ago. How do all these holes open up. They can't live their happily ever afters. She doesn't even think he has a home on this plane.
In the not so distant past, Loki would be concerned like he suspects Natasha is. He feels like he can read her better than he could a few minutes prior. There’s an undeniable connection between them now that he is convinced will not fade or fray, though he understands her worry. This has all happened so quickly, they’ve hardly had the chance to wrap their heads around it.
But Loki is from a different time. He is a different person than she met all those years ago and something in his more recent experiences have given him a confidence and assurance that everything will be okay. He’s seen infinite timelines from beginning to end and this is not the only one where things work out like this with Natasha. They are inextricably linked in ways that surprised him when he first found out, but also feels as natural as breathing. Of course, when he’d contacted her to apologize, he had done it with no expectations. This particular timeline had this possibility as an uncertainty. It was partially why he chose it.
He smiles at her. It’s a soft look that many who once knew him would think looked foreign on his face, but it’s one of the most honest expressions he has. He’d meant every word he’d said to her. He gently cups her cheek and kisses her gently before speaking. “Your feelings are reciprocated and though the way our lives are would make this relationship rather unconventional, please trust that this is real and there is a way to make this work. I will show you the multiverse, if you wish it.” He would give her anything she might want, including his heart.
The pain that pours off of Thor is absolutely palpable. It hurts Natasha to be here and feel such anguish within him. There are so many things that he could be doing, and she knows that there are plenty of people out there in the world that need and want him, but he has lost so much. Thor was a man used to being worshiped, tied to a people, a home, a place and all of that is gone. His family is gone. Natasha wishes she could tell him how it'll all be okay, but she's a completely fucked individual inside, so what does she know.
Death haunts her wherever she lands. She never stopped killing, and look where it landed her. Her mother died fighting to get her back, her father sold her into the Red Room when she was a mere child. Natasha remembers none of it. She doesn't even know the names of her true parents. One of her earliest assignments was to infiltrate the country as an American family, pretending as spies do. That was the closest she came. It was such a joke. She knew nothing of family or friends until the Avengers. Now she had no one. Her life was shared with no one special.
Laying her head against Thor, she turns into it and inhales -- remembering the sharpness of his skin. There's a different quality to it than those from "Midguard", as he always called earth. It made her smile. He always seemed to smell like a fresh lightning storm. It was still there, just hidden. He was still there, if buried under his guilt and depression. Sliding her arm behind him as she laid against him, she ran it barely under his shirt and against his skin, she felt a little more human for the contact. Real, live, skin to skin contact.
"I've been there. It's beautiful. Quiet, but beautiful. They said you were busy, but I have a feeling that you had told them not to let anyone come by. I've made deliveries, and picked up things. We support your town as often as possible."
Running her face along his side, she kisses his shoulder. "Hey Thor? Did you want to watch those silly movies, or just sit here and cuddle more?"
"Oh." He hadn't known that. Or had he? He's forgotten a lot lately, either lost in the whirlwind of the first few weeks of New Asgard's founding, or simply because he was too deep in his cups to remember being told. But she's not wrong that he'd refused visitors more often than not, and eventually he'd stopped hearing that he had any. Now he wonders if that's simply because the Valkyrie stopped letting him know they were there since he wouldn't see them anyway. He clears his throat, giving her a half-hearted smile. "Thank you. For helping us, I mean. It's... it's been tough going."
It's been a long time since he's been so close to anyone, but just like the hug before, he finds that he's soaking up every moment as if it might never come again. His free hand twines fingers into the ends of her hair, idly playing with the strands, that uncertain smile relaxing a little into something more genuine. "Could we do both?" Even if they don't end up watching the images on the screen, the distraction is welcome background noise, a drone of white noise to lull them into forgetting. Into pretending that they're just enjoying time together, a normal night with nothing hanging over their heads.
"Sure, of course we can do both, anything to ease that sadness from your eyes." There, she mentioned it. There are times we let our friends wallow, but there are times we let them know that we see their pain and want to share it with them. It's never easy to hold onto the part of this gig that requires this type of sacrifice. Natasha's mind wanders back to Clint, and how he's no longer even Clint Barton. He's shed his skin completely. It hurts in a way she can't even mention.
So many things do. Being around love is as hard as being alone, and sometimes more difficult in a time like this. Maybe that's why she needed Thor. She'd been alone and visited, but hasn't let anyone this far into her life. Sighing, Natasha sets down her beer after another swig, and picks up the remote searching through movies that she thinks he might consider silly. American Pie shows up. She knows that's an old flick, but it certainly qualifies as stupid and silly. Teenagers and sex, can't ever go wrong there. "How about this one, have you seen it? It never fails to make me laugh. I haven't seen it in ages."
For a moment, his first reflex is to deny it, dismiss any notion that he's not coping just fine, and he opens his mouth a moment to protest just that. No words come out, his shoulders sagging a little, his gaze averting from hers. One thing is for sure, he's not nearly as drunk as he'd like to be. "Been watching TV a lot lately," he admits instead, his voice a low rumble in his chest.
He leans back a little while she browses the media library, steadily draining his beer so he can replace it with another one quicker. He squints a little at the screen, skimming the plot blurb next to the little title screen. "Don't think so. Why not? Let's put it on." It's as good as any other, probably. And, as he glances over at her, it occurs to him that seeking comfort in the familiar is something that Natasha needs right now.
Once the movie starts, Nat sits up a little and kneels next to him to work on those sagging shoulders. She reaches around his neck, and uses strong fingers and thumbs to dig into overly tight and sore muscles. It's obvious he's been carrying around all his guilt and tension for so long. Leaning in she taps her lips to his temple. "Fantasy is a lot easier to fall into right now. That's why books and movies and long baths are my company. I like to distract myself." When she works down along his neck and out his broad back, she stops when it hits the couch.
"Teenagers are so stupid and innocent. Their whole world wraps around getting laid before graduating high school. I remember being forced to learn about sex so I could get information. I don't even remember the last time I had it for pleasure it's been so long." She laughs, and flops back down into the couch leaning against him. "That's pathetic. Oh, I love this scene. It's terrible but so funny. I always feel bad for Stifler. He drinks his friend's cum without even knowing... It's got to make that beer so slimy and bitter." She laughs and grabs her own beer back up to take a sip. "I think that's one thing I wouldn't mix with beer."
Truth be told, once she starts touching him, Thor isn't paying much attention to the movie anymore. At first, he's not sure what she's up to, but it doesn't take long before he's subconsciously leaning into her skilled hands. He'd forgotten how good it could feel to touch and be touched, like startling awake from a long dream when the waking world feel far away. A wordless groan falls from him as her fingers dig into knotted muscles, eyes half shut, and he almost doesn't even register that she's talking to him for a moment. "Mm," he agrees, thinking of long hours spent on his own couch in Norway, endlessly flipping through channels to find something as unrealistic as possible.
He feels oddly bereft when she stops, blinking as he draws his attention back to reality. Should he thank her? Ask her to keep going? Indecisive, he offers her a smile more genuine than any he's worn since he arrived, glancing back at the television. "Youths are the same everywhere, I suppose. It's a race to see who grows their first beard, or brag about bedding someone important. Can't tell you how many wanted to boast about charming me."
"This movie is so utterly stupid. Can you imagine making a pact to lose your virginity by the time high school was over." She pauses to remember that his experiences were vastly different. "In Midguard, that would be like saying by the time we hit our 17th year, or maybe 18th, there around. It's so strange. That's what these boys did. They were craving it all so desperately they tried to trick the girls into it." She shakes her head and laughs, because it's true she assumes boys and girls would be the same everywhere.
The super famous line is coming up, but she doesn't spoil it for Thor, instead she lets him judge for himself, busting out laughing and shaking her head when it happens. "I can't believe she blurts that right out. Then takes him to have sex. This movie...." Still laughing, she looks up at him. "I bet you had the girls and boys all lining up to boast sleeping with you. Can I ask when you lost your virginity, or would that be too personal?" She's taken the mood from dreadful and somber to a little lighter. She'd take it off sex as soon as they moved to the new movie in seconds, but this one question she was rather curious about if he was willing to answer. He could always skip over it, and brush it off. He was the King of Asgard now.
It is indeed very stupid, and very silly, as promised. It's so far from any of their own problems that it's easy to laugh at, ridiculous teenagers blowing up something so trivial into a full-on crisis. The alcohol helps, softening the sharp edges of anything that might intrude into this refuge they've carved out for themselves.
There are few people left that Thor feels close enough to to answer that kind of question, but the Avengers - what's left of them - are on the list. Their time together was far too brief, but they'd meshed well and found a camaraderie that holds a fond place in his memories. "I was in my seventh century," he answers with a grin, lightened both by the stupid jokes and the drinks. He pauses a moment as he does some very rough math, still not really sure how human ages and Asgardian ages match up, but taking a stab at it anyway. "Probably somewhere around fifteen, for a human? My friends and I always celebrated together after winning a battle, and that time we got a bit carried away. None of us knew what we were doing, but that didn't stop us."
The alcohol is helping, but mostly it's the company that's easing the harsh reality of the world around them. Nat is feeling far more at ease than she has in ages. This idea for a visit was one in very good taste. Leaning into Thor feels so right, like nothing else has. It's like some thread has woven a story between them that's only now beginning when it feels like the rest of the world is ending. Nat shouldn't think that, but there's no help in it. There are times where hope and little sparks of goodness are found even in the darkest shadows.
Sighing, she smiles and then starts to laugh at thinking that someone's 7th century be anywhere near fifteen years old. Being around Thor always was refreshing in the strangest way. It was a little sad to think that she was only a blink in his eye that would probably be forgotten quicker than she existed. Lifting her brow, she elbows him. "You little scamp. Fifteen years old and taking a young maiden's virginity, after a battle nonetheless. She stood no chance against the handsome god of battle. I mean look at you now. I can't imagine how fetching you had to have been back then."
She leaned up and threaded her fingers through his hair, feeling her heart swell a little and then feeling guilt again. "I didn't have much choice in the matter. It happened. I think he was three times my age,and I had to get secrets for a clandestine meeting location. I got them and left in the middle of the night. He didn't even ask my name." Crossing her arms, Nat tried to think back to the first time she really had sex. That she knew, but it wasn't for her to speak of. He was taken, and it wasn't in good form. "I was in my twenties before I had sex that I chose for myself."
"Hm? Oh." He smiles, shaking his head. "I meant with each other. We were very drunk, and we never spoke of it again. I don't remember much of that night at all, to be honest. But I never regretted it."
Her story is much less nostalgic, and Thor's smile slips a little, replaced by sorrowful sympathy. His arm tightens a little around her, a warm hug that he belatedly hopes doesn't feel like restraint. "Did it feel worth choosing, when you did?"
I cannot see a man like him not having some eventually. So they are lucky.
[Verb tenses are hard, give him a break.]
I do not believe there are many valid choices. I could not stand Stark. The old man is clearly spoken for. The scientist would crush me. I prefer not to dabble with deities. Yes, not many choices.
It would be wrong to assume such things. Men are beautiful, but they are not the only beautiful things. I just know better than to invite attention of someone who would not welcome it.
real life and especially vacations are wonderful! always enjoy that first.
I think we all try to do that. It wouldn't be very good if people went around groping one another without permission. It's also good to know that you're open to attention still. You've managed to capture mine.
[Okay, he needs a moment to process that. The most dangerous woman in the world, perhaps one of the most dangerous people, and he's got her attention? How hard to believe.]
Well it was not my intent but I should never regret such lofty attention.
No, I was taught in the Red Room with the many other languages I was trained in. I had to be perfect in all things, so I admit to having an advantage. You do well with your English, do not feel bad.
I will be looking forward to tomorrow evening. I am thinking that we can try some shots at my place by the fire, and I will put on a movie that's to our liking. Then we can get to know one another better.
[When the time comes, Natasha makes sure that her place is ready. The vodka is in the freezer and has been for as long as she's had it. She did dig it out from the back and move it to the front to make it easier to reach. She changed from day clothes to a sleek, comfortable, soft blue and gray sweater and leggings so that she didn't have to think about how she sat or moved once they started drinking.
The fire was lit and settled and Nat was curled up with a book awaiting her guest. She'd surprised herself by inviting him to her home, but being from so far away she figured that it would be nice to have a place that was warm and inviting to meet at rather than a bar. ]
[Homes are warm, and this speaks to more trust of him. That said, they were more likely to be hassled in a bar. Her for her looks, him for the bit of infamy him and his sister had picked up. Privacy was definitely a better option. As for Pietro?
Well, he's been nervous all day. His sister thought it was silly of course. Still, he arrives on time, knocking lightly. Brought his own vodka too. Not good quality, but hey, investment toward the future.]
[Natasha enjoyed her little alcove of space. It was rare that she let anyone into it but those she trusted implicitly. It was her safe space, but she knew that Pietro would feel better here than he would out in some lousy American bar. They were great for certain meetings, but knocking back shots and flirting a little was better this way for the pair of them.
Hearing the door sound, Nat uncurled herself and set the book aside. Opening it with a swing and a smile, she leaned up against the side. ]
Nice of you to finally make it. Come on in.
[She had a more pithy line waiting on her lips, but remembering that English wasn't his first language made it less likely he'd understand it. She could switch languages, but Nat figured that if they were going to be here, it was best to practice English. Although, she imagined that as the night wore on and the alcohol grew heavy, they might switch back and forth-- simply because of ease. That was the joy of being able to speak so many languages for her job, it all came naturally, even while drunk.]
I imagine you're never late. [There's a lightness to her tone that borders on a laugh. It's a stupid joke, but she couldn't help herself. He did set himself up for it. Taking the bottle from him, she thanks him and puts it in the freezer next to the one she already has there.
Pulling out what she has, she grabs it and a couple of shot glasses to take over to the couch. It's pretty cozy and she's got some old campy comedy on, because she lives for stupid movies that make her laugh and sometimes cry. It's easier than all the seriousness that life comes with most the time. ]
Your alcohol will be our back up bottle. I'm sure it'll come in handy, knowing how well we can drink. I bet your metabolism does wonders with alcohol, huh? Come, have a seat, relax. Let's get a few shots down and then we can figure out what to talk about.
I have no idea. I don't know how much drinking we'll be doing.
[She pours them both out shots, and takes the first set with a raised toast and then pours them another. ]
I tend to drink now and then. I have a fairly high tolerance. A glass a wine is usually something I enjoy most evenings that I'm at home. I guess I have a few things that I treat myself to since coming here to the states.
[It was indeed. Good thing she doesn't think that he minds by the look on his face and the way he leans into it. She takes another shot, and pours more.]
Good. Then I don't have to pretend to go slow for you.
[Not that Natasha is a person to put on a show for anyone. She's more than happy to show her hand from the start.]
[There's a quick laugh, and Natasha drops her hand to his shoulder to rest-- folding her arm in comfortably as she sits closer. ]
I'm not that famous. I'm really like any other woman when it comes down to it. I like to sit and cuddle by my fireplace and drink good vodka. Can't get a much better evening than that.
You are that famous in some circles. Like the ones who changed me and my sister. You and the others like you, very talked about. And the Soldier too. Like threats. Baseless ones apparently.
[Nat knows how she's spoken of, and she doesn't need reminders of that from the people she invites into her home for drinks. It's almost a little strange to hear it from Pietro. Perhaps he wasn't flirting with her earlier. Sitting against the arm of the couch, she settles in for drinking instead of flirting.
The last thing she wants is to hear about herself. She feels enough guilt over her life. She is what she is, and that's all there is to it. Taking up her shot, she drinks it back and pours another.]
Feel like watching a movie then Pietro? Any kind of genre you like to watch in particular?
[It's just hard to be reminded of the lives she takes, and has taken. She knows who she is, and would rather live in the simple world in her time off. It's hard enough to face the guilt of her past and how it sits heavy around her often enough. Times like this were made for levity, and living away from that.
She was hoping for a night with a friend at least-- so that is what she's aiming for now. Nothing wrong there. ]
I do a lot of stupid comedy, honestly. Things that make me laugh for all kinds of reasons. I watch a little bit of smouldering romance too, but I doubt you prefer that.
That's true. I don't really go for the comedic fails type of comedy, but if you want the hot romance. We can go for it. I am all about other people's dreams and desires.
[She smiles and flips through the channels to see what might be interesting for them to watch. ]
Let's see, there's a lot to choose from and I have no idea what you might like. There's some with strippers like Magic Mike, there's a BDSM classic like 50 shades of Gray, there's the old school thriller Basic Instinct, then there's one that's hard to describe, but it's heartwrenching, Call me by your Name. There's a million more. Those are only a start. Do you want me to go on?
I suppose now I am being encouraged to ask what that little burst of letters there means. I am not, though, seeking 'heartwrenching'. Drinking does not make me tear up much, but once I start, I do not stop.
Ah, the terms stand for Bondage, Discipline, Sadism and Masochism. It's pretty much about a kink about Dominance and Submission. They start out all about sex and a certain kink and then fall in love when they're in a contract and aren't supposed to.
[She grins at his admission of not being a pretty crier, and glances over to look at his eyes.]
I don't think many people are pretty criers, but you have eyes that would turn dark and might look nice with a sheen. Don't let movies stop you from crying if you're ever in need of it.
[There's a wide grin on her face. That was the point of the movie, but it's not the point of D/s as far as she knows. She's not really one to deal with emotions or relationships, considering her stance on the whole thing. It's an interesting take, even if it's a backwards showing of how most of those contracts work from what she's heard.]
From what I know, that's just how the movie does it. I think it's merely for entertainment. You know, to get lonely housewives something to fantasize over, or bored avengers. I think most people in those type of contracts trust first and set them up for a variety of reasons, emotions or not. Many are already in relationships and those that aren't do it for a sort of gratification, a release they need for one reason or another. I've never done much beyond a little bondage. I'd try things, I'd try most anything if I had a partner that I trust, but I don't know about it enough to talk about it.
[At least he agrees with her suggestion about crying. Everyone is different, and why hide when in the company of someone trusted. Natasha doesn't trust many, but she's beginning to find a semblance of relaxation here. ]
I do not know if I could trust someone to tie me up.
[There's this flicker of fear across his face. Should make sense, given he'd been a test subject more or less. So he didn't want to feel trapped again. It would be bad he thought.]
I tied them up. I don't think I'd let anyone tie me up either. I like to be in control of things. I am interested in a lot, but I don't know if I'd ever trust anyone enough to do them with.
[She reaches out at the look in his eyes and runs a soothing hand along his back and then moves to run the back of her fingers across his cheekbone. She was a test subject in a way as well. Her mind and body had been a plaything for exploitation. The fact that she used her body still to get information showed how deeply embedded the training had gone. She was free in many ways, but there were still parts that would never leave-- like some of the memories they'd given her, that she knew now weren't hers, but still settled across her brain and lingered there like any other part of her past. It was disturbing, but she'd grown used to it.]
No one will do anything to you anymore unless you allow them.
I mean, I've been tied up to get information, but that was work and I could easily get out. I allowed myself to be captured and was in complete control of everything. They were offering up all the information because they thought they were going to kill me. That's different.
[Work and sex were often in the same category, but sexual bondage and allowing someone to capture her in order to gain information was different. She was always in complete control then. Never again would she allow anyone else to own her life.]
I can't promise you won't be attacked as part of the avengers. That's our job, but you have control of your life. It's the one thing I know, and have had since I was pulled out of Russia and the Red Room. Clint saved me. I set all my own rules.
[There is so much he doesn't know how to respond to there. The idea of having that much authority over his own life. It was something he'd never had before.]
HOw do you learn to live a life with true freedom? A life where you make your own choices and do not need to fear where food may come from? So much I do not know. But perhaps someone with more experience can tell me. Teach me.
The Avengers pay well enough, and what we don't get through missions, we can take on jobs on the side that are offered to us. We get to pick. You will too. If you don't trust, or know the people, I can help or any of us can.
[It's such a loaded question. Natasha knows it had been a huge adjustment coming here. She had been through the adjustment of being always told what to do, to openly making choices. Her strong personality made it easier for her. It came mostly naturally, but anything she didn't understand, she had Tony and Clint help with.]
It's a lot of asking the questions as they come. You take the big decisions and break them down into little choices the best you can. You will do okay. You made it here, you made the decision to come see me on your own. You will figure out what you like, and act on it. If you want something, you can ask. You have the right to feel how you want, ask for it, and then see if you can get it. Go for what you want. You never know what will happen.
[He didn't think they did that. Just that they were given spaces to stay. This is new information to him. But he also does not talk much to Stark. Wanda handles that. She is more... temperate. He's just shocked the old man has not told him this. The man definitely tried to look out for them.]
Go for what I want, huh? Seems like that is a very interesting way to live. I want to figure it out, though. How to find what I want.
We risk our lives, and we get some money to pay the bills. Yes. Otherwise we'd be stuck with nothing for all that we do. It's not nearly enough, and most comes from the government, but I imagine there's private sources too. I take private jobs on the side so I can afford the place I live in here, because New York is really fucking expensive.
[Taking a small breath, Natasha feels so much for this man who is so at odds with the world he lived in and the one he abides in now. It tears at her, and throws her back into the life she lived once upon a time. Learning that she had any freedoms, and that she had rights of her own... That she deserved anything was the hardest thing for her to overcome. She still didn't believe much of that to this day.
It wasn't a thing she advertised either.]
You try things in little steps, order a pizza and try different toppings. Find the color you like best, and the fabric of shirt. I found that it's way easier to take little steps, than big ones. Sometimes big ones are forced on us, but we do our best.
[Pietro of course winces at 'from the government'. Because he does not trust governments. They have their own desires that do not always line up with those that other people should have and respect.]
Oh, I have most definitely figured out the pizza thing. Supreme. I want it all. And colors aren't hard either. Blues and greens are pleasing. Having those choices are nice. Better than things I did not have time to think about. THough I think Wanda is the one learning fashion more. She seems to like it.
[If Pietro mentioned it, Natasha she would have told him that she trusts it even less. However, they can pay her all they want. They both owe them nothing. It's for work already done. There's more money from SHIELD, which had been rebuilt by Coulsen after it became a thing of HYDRA. Nothing could be trusted intimately in Natasha's experience, except certain people. Money came from where it did. ]
Supreme is good. I'm a little more simple, but I can eat what comes when I'm with my friends. I like fashion at times. I don't spend too much time on it except for ... Well, I have a collection of lingerie. I never had anything like it at all back home and fell in love with feeling good that way, no matter what I wore on the outside. It's all for me. I think we all find things that we enjoy spending our money on eventually, things that are a little frivolous.
[His eyes light up briefly at the idea of a collection of lingerie. Applaud him for having the self restraint to not go investigating. He's a good boy.]
Shoes. I have acquired a large number of shoes. At first it was to figure out what held up. But nothing does. Now it is just to enjoy them while they last. Perhaps it comes from not always having them when I needed them when I was younger.
[If Natasha had been worried about showing him her collection she wouldn't have mentioned it, but since he doesn't prompt further, she doesn't say anymore-- for now. She'd almost hoped he would ask. She'd been working on a way to flirt with him a little better, but she seems to be rather poor at it and so perhaps it's easier if they keep things on the up and up.
She smiles with a gracious nod, taking another shot of vodka]
There you go. See, you've found a thing of freedom that's your very own and no one will take it away from you. I liked to see what was pretty, and because I never had such things, the same. I imagine nothing holds up so well, but they will make you things that work hard for you in the labs. I mean, the suits they make the others withstand bullets, so something should work better on your feet.
[He is just young and not used to this degree of flirting. Perhaps it is one of the few areas where he is slow. After all, he is used to it having to be the man to be forward.]
Yes. I will be appreciative when my bulletproof things are ready. Stark says they will require more work. I would prefer not to have more holes put into me though. The ones I already had were enough. They do not make for so heroic a story to tell the ladies as you would think.
[There's not only one way to flirt, and Natasha is used to both. She's been given classes in flirting and seduction since she was thirteen, hardly more than a babe herself. It's almost natural in some instances, and in cases like this, she figures that things will develop organically if they are meant to. Young will certainly do as it is supposed to, will it not.]
Stark is always talking about things needing more work. I usually end up nagging him about it, or talking to his computer. Literally, talking to the computer. It does things better. No, holes do not make the greatest stories, although the scars are winners. You'd be surprised at how many of us do love a great scar.
[Pietro's fingers come up to touch lightly at his shoulder, then down to his chest. That last bullet, it had been so close to his heart. A tiny bit closer and he would have died trying to save Clint and the child. His survival had been a one in an million chance.]
I do not like my scars so much. They tell me of all the mistakes I made. Falling for what turned out to be Hydra, causing Ultron to be formed and to rise, attempting to kill Stark...
It's okay. I understand. I have been shot as well, shot clean through.
[She touches her side, where Bucky shot through her to get at the man she was with. There are things that they can't stop. They are far less than perfect and Natasha has her share of scars across her body that show that. She's been stabbed numerous times, and taken plenty of shrapnel, and other wounds. The amount of times she's dislocated something is probably only hilarious to her.]
They are only mistakes if you don't learn from them. They are learning opportunities, ways to gain wisdom. I have had many in my past, so many. I have also tried to kill Stark. That's how they recruited me to the Avengers. Barton found good in me while I was attempting an assassination on Stark. He got me out of the KGB and the Red Room. I'd slaughtered so many before then. I have to think of what I'm doing now. Life is to live, and to live trying to do good, I feel.
[Wait, she did? She tried to kill Stark? And Clint stopped her? Pietro's eyes go wide at that, before he smiles.]
I think Stark may owe the old man a mansion, given it is clear he has saved Stark's life a few times over. And made friends in the process. He is quite special like that. To save us from ourselves.
[She laughs, and nods. Gathering another set of shots for them she raises him a glass in toast.]
Here's to being a part of the 'I tried to kill Stark and was stopped club.'
[Still grinning, she takes back the shot. It's not really one of the prouder moments in her life, but it's brought her so much joy on the backside of it. It's brought her family, and a method of giving back for all the damage she wrought in her earlier life.
She'll drink to that. ]
I may have saved his life a few times since then, so I think we're even by now- both of them.
You have your free will too. Wait, you'll get your turn to save him one day too. You'll save all of us probably. You're good at what you do.
[She issued a soft smile and leaned back into the couch, closing her eyes for a little bit. This was relaxing and nice. It'd been a while since she'd relaxed around someone. ]
[Seeing him in action, she might have cause to exclaim differently. Honestly, she thinks he's a bit of a marvel, but that's her. Every person has their own opinion of themself and it hardly ever matches that of those around them.
Turning toward him, she reaches out and takes her fingers to his shoulder. she's a wonder at the art of massage. a few rolls of her thumb and forefinger near the right nerves, and hopefully he can feel the tension in that part of his muscle releasing. It might come back, but it's a temporary solution-- a brief respite from the stressors of everyday life.]
We all get better with time. How does that feel? If you turn your back toward me, I will do the rest. I'm pretty good at it.
[Tension lived in all of his muscles, like his body was always poised for flight. Perhaps it was. He does at least have the presence of mind to be embarrassed when he groans just a little at even the briefest bit of massage. It was a wonder. Of course he's immediately turning his back toward her.]
[Nat knows that what she does will feel good. She's done it for many over time, and she only gets better with more practice. Taking her time now that she's got his entire back, she fumbles through her mind for neutral topics to talk about.
They'd discussed lots of little things. Getting to know someone was always a lesson.]
So, tell me now that you have the freedom to do so, where would you like to visit? If you could go anywhere in the world. Do you know of a place?
[Where would he like to visit? Pietro tries to keep his back from getting too tense while she works so it does the most good.]
I do not think I care so much about the wheres to go. I can see all the places I wish. I just want the chance to share the beautiful ones with someone. That matters more I think. Good places to visit with someone to share the moment with.
[Wherever tension rises, Nat's fingers slowly move over. She works the heels of her palms along the sides of his spine in slow deliberate circles, moving carefully so that she can pull out knots of deep strain within. When she reaches his shoulders again, she gently pushes into several pressure points formulated to help him relax before she fingers out the knots along each shoulder.
Quiet for a few moments while she contemplates his answer, and her own in response. Nat thinks his is the best answer she's ever heard to that question, and it's one that she'd enjoy-- not that it's an option most open or viable to her.]
I have been many lovely places, but I think you have the right idea. It would be really great to see them with someone. Usually I tuck myself away on an island and watch things from where I am, by myself. I enjoy some drinks, the beach, read, but it would have been better if I had someone. You give me something to think about.
[They really are magic fingers, and Pietro feels like he's melting under them. No wonder people told Natasha what she wanted to hear. She was magic in so many ways.]
When you are alone, maybe you do not see everything. And you have to remember it alone. Memories are better when they are shared.
[And maybe that is an opinion that comes from him being a twin.]
[It had taken years of training to become versed in all that she did, and she merely put her skills to use where she could. This time it was for a friend and she was more than happy to enjoy the results as she felt his muscles finally begin to relax beneath her fingers. The flats of her thumbs rolled beneath his shoulder blades, pushing with enough strength not to tickle, but to relax and once more she moved down his back-- this time further from his spine. ]
There we go. You're beginning to relax. Finally. I do not have people to come with me. It's not so easy for me to find someone I'd be willing to take a vacation with. I may not see everything, that's very true. I use it to relax, unwind the best I can before getting back to work.
[Yes, he was beginning to relax, wasn't he? He hasn't felt so relaxed for many years. It is nice, to just leave his body in the hands of another. And yes, his muscles are relaxing some under her ministrations. So of course he is not moving away.]
I am shocked that Stark has not dragged you to vacation. Though I suppose you would end up working by watching him instead of the world.
[It feels nice to be able to help Pietro relax, to feel useful for someone. Nat did a lot of work, but it wasn't often that she did much in her personal life. This had been an interesting evening and one that helped her relax as well.
Eventually, after she was certain that his muscles were well worked, she leaned back again and sighed with a job well done.]
Stark. Please. I think he'd be the last person I'd ever go on a real vacation with. He's so uptight and always wound up. He'd make it more stressful than anything else. I'd want someone I could snuggle in a bed with too. I've never wanted that with him.
I know it rarely is for people, but apologizing is in my blood
[Yes, qualifying trips worth snuggling up during is a good metric. So since she is done he turns around, leans back against the arm of the couch, and considers.]
Why not Rogers? He seems like a Teddy Bear. I could snuggle up to those muscles, given half the chance.
[He would rather be the one snuggled if it was muscles like Nat's though. Strong and lean and good for wrapping around things. Downside of being built like Rogers is that he clearly can't wrap around people as easily. Clearly.]
Same here. I've been doing it cause I had a medical procedure. You weren't the only one out
[There's a gentle smile on Nat's face when she turns to face him. Steve might be trustworthy enough for Nat to be able to relax into his arms, but he's so clearly in her friendzone that he doesn't fit the category of a person she'd take on a vacation.
Not that they couldn't have a great time, but they'd be staying in separate rooms. Her heart's desire is to secretly find someone to stay with, to really relax with. Someone she could lay in a bath with. It's not a thing she's ever let herself have, but it's a quiet longing. ]
He is a gentle soul, but he's very much a good friend. I think our hugs now and then are alright. Too much would be awkward for us. I think our conversations would be nice, but he's not my pick for a travel destination.
[That is a fair point, one Pietro nods along with. The man seems serious, and perhaps their conversations would get serious in the wrong way. And Steve is so noble perhaps he could not relax right too.]
Alright then. I shall have to volunteer to escort you.
oh, it was a blast. lol. Yes, everything was good with this one. thx.
[Natasha's brows lift in surprise. This was not something she'd expected after all their discussion. She clearly felt that he was not interested in anything that might end up intimate in any manner. She thought for a moment, and tipped her head.]
You do know I was hoping to have someone who is willing to stay in my bed with me, and take baths with me as well. I know it might seem forward of me, but I have to ask if you'd be interested still knowing that. I mean, that's why I know that Steve wouldn't be a great fit. I need someone I can trust and relax around, but also someone who can be with me, maybe not sexually if it doesn't happen; but certainly in an intimate fashion.
i'm glad. i had two, one not fun, and the other pair fine. so yay, better together!
[Interested still knowing that? He smiles, a bit of mischief in his eyes.]
What man could complain over such potential offers? If, of course, they should be properly worthy of them. If nothing else, you know I do not mind sharing spaces. Being alone is boring, and uncomfortable. I have lived most of my life used to there being someone confident and strong next to me. Especially a strong and confident woman. It would be wrong to see the world without being at the side of one.
i had two at the same time. One was not fun at all. My next one is in 2 weeks. fingers crossd
[There's a smile that answers his, and mirth in her own eyes. She likes his honesty and it's very true. He has lived his life in the company of a very strong and powerful woman. Nat doesn't know Wanda well, but it's not taken long to realize the unique sense of power she displays.
The strength is also inherent in the way they've had to survive for so long-- something Natasha understands herself from living in the barrens of Russia. The dank and dirty streets were often her home as she worked undercover. Nothing was ever free, and the things they've talked about have given her such an appreciation for pietro, opening her to him in a way she'd never have been previously. ]
Then I dare say we should take a venture together. Let me see what I can set up. What does your schedule look like.
[Leaning forward, she pours them both a couple of shots to celebrate their travels. It is certainly worth toasting to. She's thinking something with crystal waters, where they can get away but also find activities to do at the same time.]
[His sister was strong before her powers came to be. Their mother was strong too. But their own strength had been solidified in their time in the orphanage, and fighting for their country. Not that they achieved much.]
My schedule is flexible enough, emergencies not withstanding. I have to keep practicing my English of course. And Rogers says I should learn more about how to fight well without speed. But I think the best teacher for that is already in front of me. His strength based style would not suit me, right?
[Her fluidity is more in line with what his body could do. Which is a proposition for another time. For now he takes the offered shot and throws it back happily.]
That's what Natasha thought about most when it came to their strength. The strength they had to survive the way they did before they'd been taken and given powers. She figured they were taken, or maybe they'd volunteered. Natasha hadn't been completely privy to a complete explanation of the whole experience yet. They could swap further horror stories later if they so decided.
Nodding, Natasha smiled. "I will be happy to help with your English and any other language you wish to learn. That's easy enough to do. I think that talking between us is easy." After taking her shot, she moved around and leaned up against him. If he's going to be holding her in the days to come, she might as well learn to become comfortable in with his touch.
"I think you'd do well in fighting. A little speed never hurt anyone in a fight, and if you add technique to it, it will make you an even more formidable foe. My schedule is open for the next few weeks as well, emergencies aside of course. I guess that means we should put something together. I know we both have fair skin, but I was thinking tropical might suit us. No cold weather."
It was so much more complicated than just 'taken' or 'volunteered'. Fooled was the most accurate statement, and from there, escape had not been possible. But horror stories weren't the point of the evening. Perhaps it would not be the point for a while.
"Languages are nice to learn," he admits. "They are... freeing. Yes. That is the word I want. They make me feel free. Like borders are just lines that do not divide us. I would be happy for lessons."
Just as he is happy to stretch an arm around her shoulders. Because yes, it should be comfortable, to be touching. There is nothing wrong with such things. Comfort in friends and other people should be celebrated when the world is, as it clearly is, a scary place.
"Speed is good, but sometimes you run into people that can almost keep up. They should be handled with skill as well. So I must learn skill. So I would be happy to take what lessons I will be offered. The way I was taught before was mostly 'run at it very fast and knock it over'."
Clearly Hydra had not wanted to put effort into making him actually dangerous. And lessons mattered a lot less than the other thing. Adjustment was a lesson all its own. Like thinking about trips.
"My skin is only so fair right now because so much time spent in bunkers when I was held. I tan up very nice. Though I would indeed prefer to avoid cold right now. It was cold, when Sokovia was in the sky."
They'd both lived and shared enough of the horror. It was far more about life and living now, wasn't it. Nat was absolutely excited to be thinking about this vacation that seemed to be on the horizon for the both of them. She can't even recall having looked forward to one like this, perhaps because she'd never shared one before. It would be different for her.
"You can pick the language, and I will be happy to give lessons while we are about. It's best to immerse yourself in it. I will simply teach while we are out and about. I think that's how I tended to pick them up easiest." There were a few she was forced to learn in the classroom, but most of all Natasha learned by talking, living and immersing herself in a culture for a while. It was how she picked up every inflection she needed, and learned the way people of that language truly spoke so that she could impersonate anyone if needed.
Squaring and redirecting herself so that she fit into his arms, Natasha sighed softly. She couldn't remember the last time she'd enjoyed being held by someone. Maybe now and then by Clint, but their relationship was completely different. They could never develop, no matter what because of his family. She never let herself relax completely like she did now.
"I think we'll find plenty of time to practice our fighting skills. I train often, and work out even more than that. You're always welcome."
Humming over the thoughts of where they could go, Natasha leaned forward and brought over her laptop from the coffee table in front of them and opened it up. "Let's see now, how about somewhere like the Maldives or would you rather stay closer to home and do somewhere like the Caribbean?"
"I have always wanted to learn to speak French. Of all the places I have been the French have been most disdainful of my attempts at their language, and I wish to be better."
Just so he can enjoy running there for lunch better when he's in Europe. Which would be useful in his opinion. And no doubt someone like Natasha would speak it well. Maybe she could even help with his accent. Just like he was trying to help her relax by wrapping his arms fully around her.
"Maldives I think. I do not think either is very 'close to home' for me."
"French, we can do that. I do love the way the language rolls off the tongue. It might take a while for you to get the hang of it, but I think that we can get you speaking it in no time. It is certainly easier to learn than English." It wasn't the hardest of the languages she's had to learn, but the rules were never hard and fast and there were always exceptions. That's why she liked languages like German, French and Spanish, they had far less exclusions and exceptions. If there was and ie, it was pretty much always pronounced the same.
Turning into him further, Natasha laid her head against his chest and allowed herself the luxury of listening to the rhythm of his heart. It was completely uncharacteristic and yet.. it was soothing. She didn't feel the weight of the world hovering over her as she laid here. She sighed against his chest and smiled.
"This is nice. I don't know when I have ever let myself do this with someone." Trust was difficult, but she trusted Pietro not to go blabbing, or to take advantage of the fact that she'd lowered her walls. She enjoyed being a little soft at times, but they were rarely times that anyone got to see.
"I was thinking that would be ideal too. They have all these wonderful huts and resorts out over the water, and private beaches. It's breathtaking. I haven't stayed there, merely flown in a few times."
"Yes, the tongues seem very clever with that language," he agrees. It's a thing to think about. Was his capable of keeping up? Clearly yes in a pure physiological standpoint, but he wasn't good with English yet.
Though he'd learned from sitcoms, so who is to say he was doing bad.
"English is very confusing. Especially how much it contradicts. I do not like it. But it gives me opportunities. LIke talking to you."
He leans his head forward to rest on her shoulder to watch the screen over it. It is a comfortable position for him.
"It is sad you cannot have moments like this. Moments of trust. But it is easy to fear when you have been hurt. And I think you have been hurt before. Being open after that is hard. This is all very hard. As for resorts, I do think I would like one on the water. But I do not need a private beach if we cannot have one. Limiting public access for money seems a bit mean to me."
"We can work on it slowly. I think you'll catch on. You seem to have a knack, since you're doing so well with English. I know that hasn't been an easy study." It was obvious that his teaching wasn't formal, and however he's learned, be it picking it up from Hydra -- which was unlikely, or on his own devices. He's got a pretty good hold on comprehension. Natasha doesn't pare down what she says unless asked to explain, and while she has absolutely no trouble doing that-- he hasn't asked about much.
"We weren't given much choice in the Red Room we had to learn English right away, and learn to speak it like a native. Then I spent three years here as a young child. I was a spy, but it helped, going to schools and interacting with other children."
It's nice to sit and talk like this, slowly letting go of the steam it takes to balance all her plates at once. Feeling his head on her shoulder allows her to know that he's trusting her as well. Not that she didn't already feel some of that during the massage. "There's not a lot of room in my life for being open, not when I have to be so careful. If I care about someone they become collateral that can be used against me, along with a lot of other reasons." Yes, she's been hurt, but she doesn't open easily either.
"Then we will see what comes up and what's available for now. Most of the places we'll be looking at will have some sort of exclusive rights to a beach of some sort, so I doubt we'll be very bothered." She tipped her head back with a small smile.
"It was less difficult than you might think. Our father he sold... Ah, what is the word. DVDs of old sitcoms, but they were not made properly by the companies that owned them?"
Because of course he did not know the word bootleg. He was going to learn it though, right now if he had a chance.
"We had many of them. What he did not sell we watched each night, taking turns to pick. It helped us learn conversational English. Wanda and I learned more as we grew up in the orphanage, through whatever methods we could."
So that was not quite the normal method of learning, and learning to write it was far harder. Which made sense for children like them. What he felt worse about was what Natasha had been through. Though he knew he did not need to offer her pity. It would get neither of them anywhere.
"I do not think you need to worry about me being used as collateral, should you come to care. Anyone who tried would need to face my sister, and that would be very scary indeed. As for location, I will trust you to choose something that is comfortable to you."
It takes Natasha a few moments to put together what Pietro means when he says that they were not made properly. At first she thinks that they must have had flaws in them, but then she hits on what he's saying and she laughs softly and shakes her head. "He sold bootleg copies, I see. You grew up watching the classics. That's a good way to learn a language. Whenever I go somewhere new, if they have a TV, I always turn it on and listen to the local shows to try and pick up something of the language. That's smart."
She turned her face upward and ran her fingers along the curve of his jaw. He'd struggled through a lot with his sister. An orphanage in their country could not have been the best place to grow up, but he made it out the other side and still carried such a positive outlook. One of the few. It made her smile softly.
"You've come a long way from the orphanage, and still have heart. It's a strength not a lot carry, and no, I won't worry about you being collateral. You are also formidable on your own, Pietro. Should we come to care, I'm sure it will be a thing we can talk about then."
"Bootleg. Yes. That term sounds familiar. We learned every night. I dream of Genie. Bewitched. Leave it to Beaver. If it was American sitcom, we watched it together."
And since his parents had more English than they did, they would speak English at home and their parents would explain what words meant when it was needed. It had been very effective.
When her fingers brush over his skin he tilts his head to look at her, sparing a smile. A soft one, but nervous. This is still new to consider. Flirting with women? Easy. Vulnerability and honesty? Hard.
"That heart was almost blackened. It is hard to see what I did and feel good about it. People hold it against us, Wanda and I. Perhaps my powers make me formidable, but my heart is soft. It is difficult to adjust to not hating, to not being angry."
"I remember watching I Dream of Genie and Bewitched. They were cute. They would be good for learning English. Every now and then the girls and I would hack into these old TV stations and watch the black and white shows that were playing. They let us now and then because it showed we were learning how to hack. We didn't get to do it for long." It wasn't long after that she was sent to the States to live with a family, and spy in a real school. It was a strange life.
Looking up into his eyes, she could feel the hesitation. There was plenty of her own. Natasha wasn't known for being very open or vulnerable in her own right. Laying around getting to know someone while snuggled up against them was not a thing that she did. A little fling might have been fun, but this had blossomed into something beyond that and it interested her as much as it set tight knots about in her stomach.
The thing that resonated was what he touched on. It was that shared thing that they could speak on. She didn't think that he'd judge her for the way she lived. The part of her that was a killer. The part of her that knew she would probably always be one. Inhaling she nodded in understanding.
"I can understand that. I thought I'd lost mine. I thought for sure I was irredeemable. I don't think I'll ever escape all the guilt. People can and will forgive eventually. It will take time, but if they forgave me, then they can forgive you too. I'm sorry for my part in the destruction of your homeland. If I could make it better... " She knows that she's not responsible for it, that it was Ultron and his forces that truly brought it all about. Still, they couldn't fix it. They did their best, but they couldn't save anything. It hurts.
"I think that's all we can do, and if you can do it, then perhaps so can I. I'm not very good at it either."
"You did nothing to hurt Sokovia," Pietro insists, his voice soft, firm. "You tried to save it. It was not your choices that led to what happened."
So it was not on her to make it better. No, it was on him and Wanda. It would always be upon them. They were the downfall of their home, along with Hydra. The Avengers did not do wrong in trying to stop evil.
"It was our job to save it, and we couldn't stop it. Tony and Bruce..." She shakes her head. If she understood more about the computer intelligence of it all, maybe she could have helped, but she didn't. At least somewhere in the end, lives were saved and that was positive. She sighs against him and leans in to touch her lips to his collar gently.
All decisions have consequences, even the best of them do. Natasha knows that as well as anyone else. She fights on what she considers to be the right side and yet still takes lives, her decisions still create waves of implications-- every single one of them.
"I think you are probably right." Moving around, she slides her arms around his neck and pulls him down so that she can press her lips against his softly. After all they've shared, she can't help but want to know what it's like to feel this type of closeness, this gentle touch of his mouth against hers. She gives him all the room needed to pull away if he wishes, never wanting to force anything upon anyone-- but curious and soft at first, all the same.
"Tony and Bruce could not have saved it," Pietro counters. He's certain of that now.
Just as certain of that as he is certain he doesn't know how to react to a beautiful, and deadly, woman giving him even the hint of a kiss like that. All his charm tends to be toward buttering people up, to giving gifts. Something like this is new.
"You thin-"
Except he's even less prepared for a real kiss. Not to his shoulder in a faint brush that from another person might be an accident. No, this is her pulling him in. At least this he knows what he is doing when presented with. Which includes quickly scooping the laptop aside and wrapping an arm around her waist to help keep her close. Why, after all, would he turn this away? Better to press into it, and see where things go.
They'd been flirting toward being closer and closer ever since he put his arm around her and then she wiggled in closer and once they really started opening up about their lives beyond the simple things it felt far more intimate. It was close enough that Natasha didn't worry about having him around on a vacation that she'd normally take alone any longer.
She was comforted up against him, and saw in his gaze things that she recognized and felt in return about life and the way she'd been raised. They'd come from different places, and been through very different circumstances, but there were wavelengths that could be understood she thought. That's why she wanted to see what it was like, what it could be like if things moved forward.
With the computer gone, Natasha rolled around toward him slowly shifted so that she could let the kiss deepen on its own level, lips parting to let tongues tease and tangle. Her arms slid around him, one around his neck and then other back into his hair.
This was more where he had expected the evening to go, but never with this level of warmth behind it. Hooking up with a fellow Avenger? Yes. His heart soaring as his fingers curled into her hair to keep her close for the kiss? No.
It's nice, though. The closeness of another person. The way their bodies fit together. The taste of her and the weight of her body in his lap. All of it is as magical as the glide of tongues and the pleasure that trembles through his body.
Climbing into his lap had been a secondary thought. It wasn't her first intention at all. Nat had started with the thought of merely kissing him, but it had become so much more so easily. He'd lit a passion in her that came from a place that had sat dormant for longer than she could remember. It made her heart pound as she slid her fingers down along his back.
There was strength there, the curve of muscle and the way it dipped when he moved. Natasha instinctively rolled against him, and sighed out softly. Breaking the kiss to breathe, she touched her lips to the corners of his mouth, and then along his chin, nudging it upward so she could lick and suck over his neck.
It does not take much nudging from her for him to lift his chin, to close his eyes and let himself focus on breathing and not reacting too much as she kisses down his neck. He doesn't know what to do with himself in the moment. Other than to hold on and let the older, more experienced woman guide him.
Letting her fingers stray to the hemline of his shirt, she slips them under it and begins to trace out the patterns of his muscles. He's toned and firm under her touch. Her thumbs slide along his hips and then upward. Pulling back a little, she glances at him and bites her lip. "I want to take off your shirt. Is that okay, or is this too much?" She asks, carefully trying to gauge his reaction to everything that is happening between them right now. She'd never want to take advantage of what they have between them now. He's precious to her, and she wouldn't want to harm that in any way, but she does crave him-- and while she knows that it's dangerous to the large walls she's erected around her to keep her safe, she can't help herself.
Well now that is a question. The good news is that Pietro absolutely knows how to answer that. Why waste time with her taking off his shirt? He peels it off in a flash of speed and flings it off to some corner to be forgotten.
"Is that acceptable? I hope you were not too eager to do it yourself. Seemed more efficient. May I ask the same of you?"
Would she be self conscious? He wonders. She might be scarred, and it seemed likely. But he wants to have his hands on her skin as well.
In the space of one good blink, his shirt is gone. There's a small giggle that erupts. "That's more than acceptable, efficient too." Natasha's hands and fingers smooth upward from his stomach to his pectorals, fanning upward to his shoulders and then back down again. Her thumbs circle around his nipples, one and then the other. "mmmn."
She takes her time in answering, smile wide and a little devilish. "Yes, you may do the same. You can also take my bra as well. I am yours tonight." She finishes, in case he had any doubt where this was going. There were scars on her body, but she had no shame about them. They were the tales of her trade, and lessons learned. She had knife marks here and there, one nasty one that swiped along her shoulder and another along her kidney. Then there was a single bullet wound that was distinctly shown on her side-- it had obviously gone straight through.
Efficient for her. Still the normal amount of effort for him. Well, a bit more work because extra energy to go fast, but he's okay with that. Which is something that needs not to be pointed out. Better to just let himself shiver to enjoy the pleasure of her touch.
"And if I think your bra is pretty to leave on for a bit?" he teases. And the thing is, he does not take her shirt off nearly so fast. No, he runs his hands under the cloth and slowly pushes it up, letting his hands explore her skin. She does not have quite the same friction resistance his body does. He could hurt her easily by moving his hands too fast. Better to be careful. And his hands definitely rove over scars. Not that he sees any point to avoiding them or lingering. They are as much part of her as anything else, and so taken in stride.
The further up his hands traveled, he'd discover that while the lingerie she wore this evening weren't her most luxurious by far, they were hardly ugly. Natasha had a fondness for such things and found herself splurging on them. They were something she could buy solely for herself now that she had the funds. It was something hidden that no one knew about but her, and obviously now Pietro.
"You can leave anything on you want to. As long as you don't mind me undressing you. It would be difficult to feel all of you against me with so many clothes still on." She pressed the words against his collarbone, seconds before her lips sealed themselves against it in several spots, sitting back up as he moved to pull her shirt over her head. His fingers were softer than she figured they might be, and she enjoyed the way they lingered over her scars. Most men were afraid of them, but he didn't hesitate. It turned her on in a way she didn't realize it would.
"By all means, you are quite welcome to undress me," he promises her even as his fingers run over the material of her bra. It felt nice under his fingers, and he was certain that when he saw it it would be beautiful on her.
And then there her shirt went, leaving him with the truly wonderful sight. Dark patterns over beautiful skin, the way her scars just accented her beautiful skin and the strength of her body and will, it's all wonderful.
"You are like art. Beautiful and strong. And with little flaws," he says as his thumb brushes over one of the scars. "They say that only gods can make things that are perfect, that other things must have flaws to have true beauty. That is what you are."
Right this moment, Natasha was keen on enjoying what he was doing and on the ability she had to touch his chest, and to taste him. There was a lot to be said for tasting another person. It was a level of intimacy that Nat never took with other people. Yet here she was, deeply yearning to lick, suck and even draw her teeth across Pietro's skin. It was a little difficult to do from this angle in his lap, but she figured they could move soon.
Feeling his hands move reverently over her body made her feel appreciated and even sexy in a way she hadn't in a long time. Most men grabbed and took, they didn't care about the beauty-- they didn't even bother to take off her shirt half the time, and she liked it that way. After this connection, Nat knew she wouldn't be doing that sort of work any more. This was who she wanted to give her body to, someone who could appreciate it and enjoy her completely.
Leaning in, she shook her head. "I've never known anyone that thought like you. You flatter me and make me feel special, and yet here you are with pale beautiful skin, and these muscles that you never show. Your body is its own artwork. I want to taste you. All of you, maybe we should move this to the bedroom, so I can better reach your skin."
"You have not known men who properly appreciate the people around them I suppose," he suggests. Because, of course he had grown up knowing to respect and appreciate those of the feminine persuasion. Why should there not be appreciation?
"I think the picture you paint is flattering more than I deserve. But I would not mind a more comfortable spot with more space. You will guide me?"
"Something like that." It's a whole lot of that, and she hasn't exactly cultivated any relationships where she's allowed herself to be in a position where a man has been allowed to enjoy her body as slowly or relish her in such detail as she's given Pietro. Although, she highly doubts that anyone would have compared her scars and imperfections to beauty in the way he did.
It won't be a thing that she forgets any time soon. "I like my painting." She whispers against his lips, and then with a small groan slides off his lap. With clothes left behind she takes him by the hand and leads him back to her bedroom and her large kingsized bed. Turning, she leans against it and brings him in close so that she can begin to undo the buttons on his pants, slowly undoing the zipper as well. At another time, she might have rushed things-- but this is more, and she doesn't feel the need to rush through any of it.
He could appreciate being compared to art actually. He likes the idea. And likes being pulled along behind her. Mostly, though, he likes the slow way she treats this when they get to the bed. The care and pace she uses. People might assume he would want to go fast. But there are uses to speed, and this is not one of them.
"I guess we are our own manner of artists." She leans in and begins to kiss his bare torso, lipstick marks left fading as it wears from her mouth across his body.
His pants pull down from his legs, as does whatever he wears beneath. Natasha settles on her knees before him and slides her hands up and down his thighs, caressing the power within them. They are used to move him with a quickness very few can fathom. She only has hints because she's been around powered people.
Her mouth kisses and licks along them, moving upward to the junction of his legs. She pauses to bite and suck up a small mark in the fleshy part of his thigh, leaving a testimony of their actions here. The whole while, her thumb rubs along his sac and backwards, stroking his perineum.
sorry for all of the delay. i'm starting to feel better
"Yeah," he agrees as her lips explore his skin. Kisses pressed against his skin, the subtle paint that would be worn off in the next shower. But brushed against his skin with feeling. How could he not think it was artistic?
But god, when her hands are on his legs he trembles. Anticipation and desire are a good way to work his system up even if he wished it wouldn't. Staying in the moment is important, because it would be bad if he got so fast that time fell away and he was accidentally edging himself with her touch.
"Do not worry about marks. I do not mind them."
That's good. We all have stuff that takes us away for a while. Its never a problem. <3
There's a small curl at her lips when he says he doesn't mind the marks. That is good, because she'd left the ones on his thighs on purpose. They were for her to see, and for him to recall her touches by. Unfamiliar with the way he healed-- they might stay, or they might not, but it was good enough for now. They'd be a reminder pressed into the skin and memorized for time to come.
Running her fingers forward, she eventually strokes them up along his cock. It has her gazing at it with a slow lick across her lips. She is hungry for the taste of him, and while she wants to take her time-- there's also a greater part of her that wants to take him and swallow him down in one long motion.
"You're so hard. I can't wait to taste you." Running her finger over the tip of his cock head, Nat pulls back a long string of cum and drags it to her lips. Sucking it off her thumb, she hums over it. "Fuck. Just as I thought." Leaning in she licks around his base and then up the singular vein along the back of his cock, circling along under his tip, playing with him-- moaning the entire time.
![[personal profile]](https://www.dreamwidth.org/img/silk/identity/user.png){kind=small}
for @deathbeforedecaf
It took Nat a lot longer to get ready, not because she was stewing over her appearance, but because she was trying to decide if she wanted to go back to using Clint to scratching that itch again. It'd been a while since they'd done this sort of thing. She couldn't say she didn't miss it, because she did. It was only that their friendship had grown further and so had her affection for him.
Itches were there to be scratched and she didn't really want any added stressors to her life, not that Clint had ever been stress. He was always the opposite. He was the one she went to when life was overwhelming her. He was ... something akin to what home might be for her. She could get away and find safety in a bottle of wine, good conversation and laughter. That's why this was difficult, mixing it all up sometimes could get a little confusing for that good ole' female brain, even Nat's.
Still, she was there when Clint knocked at the door, smile wide on her face. Her red hair swung about her shoulders loose and free. She hadn't bothered to dress up, wearing light cotton pants and a long sleeved half top that matched. It suited her figure and was comfy to boot.
"Hey handsome. Get on in here, and let's crack open those bootlegged bottles. I'm so glad you swiped them from Tony. He totally owes it to us." She offered Clint a hug and a kiss on the cheek as he walked by. He knew where things where and so she didn't bother to show him, merely followed him back to her kitchen and leaned against the counter, letting him serve her tonight.
Re: for @deathbeforedecaf
He follows Natasha into the apartment and goes directly to the kitchen to pull out the cork screw. He uncorks both bottles both because he's sure they'll drink them and because they need to breathe or something. Clint doesn't know what that means, but it's fine. He's just doing what Tony always says to do.
After a few seconds, he's determined that the first bottle has breathed enough, so he pours them each a glass. "So did that guy from the bar ever message you back? And if he didn't, are you sure he's not dead?"
no subject
"That man has a wine cellar that puts most major stadiums to shame." She laughed. Maybe it was smaller than that, but she'd been through a few floors of one of them. That was only the one he happened to have at his house. She didn't bother to mention the fact that he owned a few wineries in general.
Moving closer to Clint she comes up behind him and settles her chin on his shoulder. She likes that he's the right height to rest it there. Inhaling his scent settles any nerves she had about being here again, doing this again. One hand slips around his waist and she noses against his back. "No, he didn't call, and I'll let him live one more day. I've got you here now and more important things on my mind."
Thought I lost this link!
He turns in her arms to face her and cups her cheek with his hand. "Forget him." They both know where this is heading, so he leans in and presses their mouths together. Natasha needs someone to scratch an itch, and Clint is more than willing to be used for that purpose. She's his best friend, and he's more than happy to giver her anything she needs.
no subject
Sighing against his mouth, Nat surrenders easily and leans against him, pressing tight against Clint's body when he takes her lips. She opens readily and lets her mouth be explored by someone who knows her every flavor, and the way she moves when she kisses. Never passive, she takes as she's taken and slips her hand up under Clint's shirt, enjoying the play of muscles along his back.
When they pull apart to breathe, she smiles and keeps her lips close to his. Playfully flicking her tongue across his full bottom lip, she laughs softly. "Fuck him, I think I've got a much better partner for the night. Jesus, Clint. You always been this good at kissing?" She drags blunt nails lightly along his back, still teasing.
no subject
He kisses her until they're both breathless, and then pulls back, grinning. "I've definitely always been this good at kissing."
It may not be the whole truth, but Clint isn't exactly chaste when the two of them aren't sleeping together. He's had plenty of experience kissing, and more, and Natasha knows it.
"Now, are you gonna take this off, or am I?" he asks, tugging at the bottom of her cropped shirt.
no subject
Glancing at the edges of her top, she looks at his hands and then back. She uses the ones that had been splayed beneath his shirt to grip and pull the cloth that had been covering the taught mess of worked abs over his head and throws it on the bed and then smirks lifting her arms. "Your turn." Knowing that she was coming over there's a lovely little slip of green that attaches around the back and matches what she's wearing below.
She doesn't bother to ask and reaches around and unhooks it and lets it fall by the wayside, offering him a full view. Standing there like this in front of him alone has her body heating, and things clenching tight in her abdomen and lower. Fuck if he doesn't flat up do it for her every time. It gets harder and harder not to be turned on it feels like. She'd never admit it though.
no subject
Natasha does him a favour by taking her bra off and he immediately has to get his hands on her perfect perky tits. Cupping them both, Clint grins when he looks down. "Nice to see that these haven't changed."
Unfortunately Natasha still has clothes on, and they're not in the bed yet, so he needs to fix all of that. "Okay. Okay. What do you want?" he asks her as he slips her pants down over her hips.
no subject
Her clothes are the last thing on her mind. She wore things she knew were going to be tossed on the floor, but she also wore them just for Clint. There was a mix of expensive and informal that covered her body. Maybe she'd spent more money on the underclothes than the outer-- even if they stayed on a reasonably less amount of time. There's laughter in her voice as she glances at her breasts. "What did you expect them to suddenly grow overnight?"
Her fingers are already on his button and zipper, slowly undoing both of them. "I want you, I thought that was obvious." She knows that he wants details, but being obtuse on purpose is always fun. Reaching into his pants, she finds him already hard and waiting. She raises her brows. "Seems this hasn't changed either." She swipes her thumb over the head of his cock and wipes off a little bit of precome, which she brings up to her lips to lick off. "Always my Clint." She hums over his bitter salt, remembering the scores of times she's tasted him.
no subject
Dropping his forehead to her shoulder, he adds, "so what will it be? Face riding? Fingers? Doggy style, or maybe a little bit of cowgirl action?" he asks, grinning at her. "Or we can try for all of the above, if you're feeling spicy."
There have been plenty times when he and Natasha have gone for the full marathon of getting off, but sometimes she wants it fast and brief. Clint is good either way, he;s just lucky that he gets to spend time with someone like Natasha in the first place.
no subject
She smiles and then moves back up on the bed and continues to push his head down her stomach. "I think we start here, and you can move lower and you can use your fingers while you eat me out. Then you can come up and fuck me for a little bit and we can try out a few different positions, as you're feeling frisky. I'm up for as much as you are tonight."
Funny how Nat feels equally as lucky in getting to spend time with Clint. They come together and apart every so often, it's always strange how they work well, but never seem to stick for good, always opting instead to make sure the other has their freedom.
no subject
Licking over her abs, Clint starts to trail his mouth downward. He tickles his calloused fingers across her smooth skin, inching them up her thigh. "Now, do you want to lie back and enjoy yourself, or would you rather be on top for this?" He doesn't wait for her answer, just dips his head down for a taste, drawing his tongue over Natash's clit.
"You really do need to be scratched," he teases. "Already getting wet for me."
no subject
Clint has always been a very generous lover and Nat doubts that she'd ever find anyone as good as him anywhere. Not only is he good with women, he knows her body and has for a while. It makes a difference when a man knows where to touch, and exactly which spot to kiss to make her body arch off the surface of the bed.
The second his tongue hits her clit, she moans loudly and reaches back to grab at the sheet with one hand and digs the other deep in his hair.
"Oh fuck. Clint." Shit. He knows that too, the way she likes to be licked, the pressure, the motion. How hard, how gentle... He gets her, and she brings her legs up to dig into his sides as he navigates between her legs. "You know I'm always wet for you, baby. You can scratch me however you want, and it's gonna purr..." She inhales deeply as he finds more of her, and shakes her head against the pillow. "You already more than keep up with me by the way. I don't know why you ever worry."
no subject
But that's not what she wants.
So he curls his fingers lightly and licks her clit, nudges it with his nose when he dips his mouth further down. He works Natasha up over and over again before he pulls off a little, letting her cool down just enough to get her going again. Finally, when he thinks she's had enough, he goes to work properly, working her up so that he can get her off.
no subject
When he taps that spot inside that works her over, she begins to pant and whine, taking one hand to bite the back of to keep herself from the building scream. Then Clint hits her clit again and she knows that there's no coming back. He's got her exactly where he wants her. She's right on that edge, a pant and his name settled on her lips when suddenly he pulls back.
"Clint, fuck, baby. Oh god. Fuck, oh fuck." She tries to breathe, but it seems like everything is broken. Her lungs refuse to pull back needed oxygen, and her heart stutters in its cavity. Then there he is again, and she's screaming. There's no warning before he tips her right over that edge. Her entire body contracts, and arches off of the bed. Nat's toes curl against Clint's back and one set of nails yanks at his hair pushing him down against her. "Shit, yes, suck it. Please. suck, yeah, yea, oh yea..." Her tone is a high pitched whine as she begs him to keep her orgasm going for as long as he can. Seconds dissolve into several minutes before she drops against the sheets. "Jesus, fuck, Clint. That was brilliant. Come up here to kiss me, let me taste you."
no subject
Clint doesn't let up when he feels Natasha contract around his fingers. He keeps going, lets her ride that wave until she can't any longer. It's only then that withdraws his fingers, brings them up to his mouth for a taste. "I love it when you scream my name," he admits with a smirk, moving up her body to drop a kiss onto her lips.
Settling himself between her legs, he deepens the kiss, licking into her mouth and tipping her head back to have more access. In this position, he could just press right in, but he wants to make sure that she's not too sensitive first. To find out, he breaks the kiss and says, "you okay? You good with this?" he asks softly.
no subject
Trust is part of their foundation and so when he comes up to lick inside her mouth she clings to him like he's the very oxygen she breathes. Demanding the flavor he so generously and graciously stole from her body as he bought her pleasure. Tasting herself, she moaned against his lips and as she laved against his tongue with her own.
More than ready, Nat wrapped her legs around him and pressed her hips up. He could have taken her in the middle of that orgasm and she would have loved it. Yet that touch of sweet concern is always appreciated. "I'm so ready, love. Please, I want you inside me. I want to feel you. I need to feel you." She whispers and chases his lips again, wanting to press the desperation she has for his body into his mouth. Maybe, just maybe she can offer a subtle flavor of exactly how much she cares and needs him through the way she kisses him and reacts with her hips, rolling them up and against his body, tightening her inner walls with every thrust of his cock.
no subject
"Fuck," he breathes, pressing his face against her neck. "Feels so good."
Natasha kisses him then, and he can tell that she's doing her very best to see how fast she can get him off. Honestly, he wants to see if he can get her there again, so while he kisses her, he fucks into her slowly, like he has all the time in the world to reach his orgasm. he gets his hands on her ass so that he can better guide their movements, and tries not to let the hot wet tight feeling of her go to his head.
no subject
"Jesus. Clint. So fucking big." She moans and bites her lip, hard when he fills her completely. It's nice enough that he can slide himself exactly right along that spot whenever he pushes in and now and then on the way out. With her eyes closed, she rises up to meet him, and rolls against his body. It's not that she's itching to get him off as fast as possible, but she does want him to feel how amazing she's made her feel.
Still, at the same time, she's got another orgasm building and her breathing begins to sound on little moans, higher and louder until he's got her right at the edge, and then she's rolling right over again-- every muscle tightening around him, squeezing him tight within her as she's begging his name and offering it up in prayer with nails that claw down his back, and leave lines of red in their wake.
no subject
"Come on, sweetheart," he breathes against her neck. Then he feels her contract around him, squeezing him in the most delicious way. "Oh fuck," he gasps before fucking into her one more time. His hips stutters as he spills inside of her, body taut until he goes loose on top of her.
"God, it's always so good with you."
no subject
His words had her there, and beyond in a heartbeat. Then feeling him coming inside her, drew out her response, digging her heels in and holding her there, moaning and panting, arched in a perfect bow against Clint's body until she too finally fell boneless against the bed.
Turning her head, she kissed the side of Clint's neck, tasting the salt from his heat. "Mmmm, you're always so perfect, how could it not be the best. You know me better than anyone and I always love sex with you." She mumbles, slowly running her fingers up and down his back.
no subject
"Yeah?" he says, "is it because of my big dick, or because I want to get you off as many times as possible?" he teases. "Two isn't even close to our record."
He claims her lips in another kiss then, licking into her mouth and moving so that she was on top. "It's gonna be a minute before I can get it up again, babe. But you can ride my face, if you want."
no subject
Knowing that Clint is the whore that he is, she's never minded the way they've worked. She's pretty straight, and he's a rainbow of fruity flavors and she adores that about him. He's a god in the bedroom and the best friend friend outside it. Though sometimes, she wish that she might stick occasionally to one place, and still thinks about it from time to time. Feeling his hands on her makes her shiver with sensitivity.
"Your cock is great, and so is your mouth. Don't make me pick. Cause I'm gonna want to sing about them both, and let you fuck me with both." She moves up his body and kneels so that she's hovering over his mouth, hands on the back of the bed. This never failed to get her off several times, because of the way she could move and the way he could hold her as she did.
"I'm all yours baby..."
no subject
His come is leaking out of her and Clint draws his tongue over her folds, taking in their mingled flavour. He sucks her clit into his mouth, guides her hips so that she's riding him, grinding down against him.
no subject
It felt good to let go and not always have to be completely in charge of every single thing, to say that she'd be a slut for someone, and only that person-- doing whatever they wanted and she knew that he loved it when she sat on his face. It may bring her to orgasm, but the noises he made as he gripped her hips and yanked her forward turned her on every bit as much as his tongue and mouth sucking against her clit.
"Fuck, baby. I'm so damn sensitive. You're going to make me crazy like this." She knows she's already super-sensitive, but Clint knows exactly the right amount of pressure, and when to let up to let her breathe, and then when to dive back in again to pull her right back up to heaving again. Nat rolls her hips down against his mouth, and moans loudly, running her hands over her breasts to pull and pluck at her nipples.
no subject
Clint fucks his tongue into Natasha, over and over again. He brings his hand up so that he can thumb her clit now. He wants her to move, wants her to use him to get herself off. Clint doesn't mind being a means to an end, in fact, he relishes it.
no subject
Grinding down against his face, Nat rolls her hips so that he can suck at her clit and pull the orgasm from her. She's literally right on the edge with his tongue fucking her. She begins to breathe heavy, little tiny moans dripping quicker and quicker from her lips, and then suddenly his thumb rubs against her and she's gone again.
"Jesus, Clint. Oh fuck, I'm coming, fuck, fuck, fuck. oh. oh. oh. yeaaaah....baby." The words are loud and some slurred through the pleasure, she presses down hard to keep the orgasm going for as long as possible, extending the life of the clitoral orgasm for at least a minute before she drops back off his face and lays back against him to catch her breath. "Dear Saints alive, that was so fucking good, you are so good at that." She pants, feeling boneless from how hard she came.
no subject
Clint leans over her and presses his lips to hers, fitting a hand around her hip. He lets her set the pace of the kiss, because it will determine if she wants more, or if they're done for now. This is the one case where he can't predict what he wants, and it will dictate whether or not they're in for a night of marathon sex, or if they're getting some dinner.
no subject
It's not only her pleasure she seeks, it's his. Natasha wants Clint to be more than satisfied with their night. "I feel fantastic, what about you. What are you feeling, babe?" She rolls her hips against him and slides her hand along his chest, flicking her finger tip over his nipple. She pulls and tugs at it gently, testing to see if he's sensitive or feeling done for the evening. She can always go for him, but she would never push.
no subject
He gasps when she rolls her hips, when she flicks his nipple. The night doesn't need to be over unless she wants it to be. "You're the one that needed to scratch an itch. I'm here to do that for you."
no subject
Licking his lips, she kisses him again and then drags her teeth over his neck and up to his ear, tugging at it playfully. "Got any new toys you want to play with? I'm happy to try them out on you or me."
no subject
That being said, he does get a bit more adventurous when Natasha is around.
He kisses her back, licking into her mouth and then tilts his head for her as he thinks about it. "Well, you know I like getting fucked," he says, "I have a vibrating butt plug if you wanna try that. Or you can take a look at my dildos and put on a show for me. Or we can go out for a drink and I can finger you under the bar. Lots of options."
no subject
"I think you should go get that butt plug and I'll get you nice and warmed up for me that way. It's been a while since I've gotten control over the toys. Though next time we go out, I'm taking you up for that fingering."
no subject
"You wanna stretch me or do you wanna watch?"
no subject
With a lick of her lips, she grins. "Oh, I'll be happy to do it for you if that's alright for you." She reaches out and takes the lube from Clint, moving to her knees to let him situate himself in the position most comfortable for him. She plans to enjoy this in more ways than one.
no subject
He hands the lube over with a nod, absolutely happy to have Nat do the work. He gets onto his hands and knees for her, sticking his ass up. "You ever think you'd be finger fucking me?" he laughs.
no subject
With his ass in the air, Nat moves behind Clint and sides her hands across his smooth cheeks. "You know, I never thought I'd be behind you like this, but I did think about having my fingers in you a few times when I was giving you a blow job. I always forgot to ask about it. Now, that I have permission..." She bends over and kisses the slope of his ass.
Licking along her lips, she dips in further, bowing her head and teases him by running her tongue around the tight ring of muscle at his entrance, feeling the way it moves instantly as she touches it. "Ever think I'd do this?" She laughs softly and then laps across the tiny hole, with several long and slow strokes, eventually pushing in-- fucking him with her tongue much the same way he does to her. Fuck how she's been wanting to do this for a while now.
no subject
Clint has definitely been on the receiving end of things more often than not, and he's been rimmed before, but never by a woman. Usually when he's with them, there's almost a list of things they do, but Nat has always been full of surprises. He pushes back against her mouth, choking back a moan.
no subject
Taking a lubed finger, she pulls back after a few more choice laps and presses it inside him. Nat takes her time, getting used to the way those tight muscular walls push and pull at her slender digit seemingly all at once. Curling it, she twists and slowly opens him up while exploring him. Pulling away, she pushes back in-- this time more aware of how his body feels and how to find that tiny little bundle of nerves she knows exists. "That's it..." She encourages.
Nat uses one finger to fuck him for a while, and then adds a second, and widens him up. "Fuck baby, you're so damn tight for me. If I was a man, I'd be so hard right now, as it is you're making me wet thinking about it." She loves the way a man can react like this. It's beautiful to lay them up and out, to push them to a place, like they do for her when she's stimulated inside.
no subject
"Fuck Nat," he gasps. "That feels really fucking good."
He presses back against her fingers, taking what she's giving him with ease. "Yeah, you should definitely fuck me sometime. I bet you'd love it."
no subject
After a little bit, she grabs the plug and after lubing it up she pushes it in, playing with it back and forth. It's not fun if she can't fuck him some with it. It's not a vibrator, per se, but it works him over a little. Pushing it in the final time, Nat flicks on the switch and lets it begin to slowly vibrate inside him.
She moves around and licks up the underside of his sac, flicking her tongue against the base of his cock. "Tell me how that feels... " She turns it up a little.
no subject
"It's good, tight," he tells her. "You feeling good? Need some relief?" he's still got hands, and a mouth, and dildos if she really needs that. "I got more toys if you need dick, but you know I can take care of you too."
no subject
It's so much easier to enjoy when he's like this. She can feel all of him. She pulls away and works him over with her lips, focusing fully on his pleasure when he's filled to completion. She may be soaking, but he will feel it eventually. She has plans enough for that as well.
no subject
Natasha's never mentioned being enhanced, but when they're together, they go for hours, and she never tires, not like Clint does. He doesn't mind though, since she lets him pleasure her in other ways. Speaking of, he's got some toys here that he uses just on her, and he reaches for a tiny little bullet vibrator and then he pushes her on her back. "Let me," and then he turns the vibe on and starts to tease just above her clit. "We can do each other."
no subject
That's why it shouldn't, but still does take her by surprise when he takes her in and rolls her over onto her back, covering her body with his again. She gasps and licks at her lips, taking all the flavors she's pulled from him in. God it's such a rush. "Jesus, Clint. You can never just let me." She pants out on a half moan, tipping her head back when he begins to rub the little bullet at her clit, vibrating it at exactly the right speed. She finds his mouth and forces her tongue into it, clinging to him at the quick overly intense fluctuations of pleasure that begin spinning through her core.
no subject
He doesn't care if she's so wet that he needs to change the sheets. In fact, he hopes that he can work her up to that level.
"You're so fucking wet," he murmurs, kissing his way up her neck. "So fucking hot, Nat." He joins into the kiss eagerly, licking into her mouth as he teases her clit. He doesn't let himself get too distracted, not by Nat's mouth, and not by the buzzing shocks going straight to his dick. He reaches next to the bed, digs around for a dildo, and then shifts them again so that he can bend Natasha over, thighs pressed against her stomach.
"How wet do you think I can get you with this?"
no subject
Giving into his desire finally, she lets him grab at the dildo he has next to the bed. She can get off for him several more times. Fuck, she's so completely worked up that even having that minor attention to her clit almost drags her over the edge.
"Clint... you know that your the only one who can soak me like this. So fucking wet for you. You're gonna make me come with that. Fuck me, and don't hold back." She looks at him and slides her body against his, letting her legs move along his so that he can feel how slick they are. "Mnn, fuck me Clint."
no subject
Natasha has a lot of sex, whether for work, or for pleasure, but Clint knows that no one ever gives her this type of undivided attention. No one else cares as much about her getting off as Clint does, and he's going to show her that again and again. He licks her other thigh, then, letting the flavour of her sit on his tongue for a moment.
"Come on sweetheart, show me how good it is. Show me how wet you can get." He'll fuck her properly as soon as she's coming, making her come again. After that, who knows. Clint will let Natasha decide.
no subject
Still spiraling, Clint licks at her thigh and she leans forward some, gripping at his hair with a tight tug. She releases it after she realizes that she probably had him closer than he needed to be. It was only her orgasm forcing her body through impossible reactions. Now she's even more wet, a pearl-like sheen drips and covers her pussy. No one else gets her like this, no one else calls her sweetheart, or stirs her up enough that she loves watching him enjoy her as well.
"Tell me how good I taste." She says on a soft moan, angling her hips now so that he can hit her g-spot. A whole different kind of orgasm building. This one is far more mighty, and comes from her core and while she wants it, she's holding onto it too enjoying the overstimulation of it all.
no subject
He can hear the wet sounds she's making, her pussy clinging to the dildo as he pushes it in, over and over again. At this rate, they're definitely going to have to change the sheets, but Clint doesn't care. He'll change them however many times she wants him to if he gets to have this. He uses his tongue, licking around the dildo, lapping up everything she has to offer him before finally pushing it all the way in.
no subject
As it is now, Natasha is barely able to keep her hips from bucking and quivering. Each thrust drags her beyond the orgasm she had and onto a new plane of existence. There's a certain feeling that overstimulation brings, it's an excruciating pleasure, something that tears apart and builds all that the same time. She knows the rewards are always worth it when it's done right, at least with her body.
"Fuck yes. I want nothing more than to feel you inside me again. I need you deep inside me again, Clint." It's what she's been aiming for all night. She wants him to get off one more time before they're done. They'll most certainly have to change the sheets. Already Nat can feel how wet they are beneath her, from her body, her pussy, everything.
"Jesus, that's hot." She licks her own lips when he gives her a moments reprieve and licks all her slick from the dildo. Then she's digging her fingers back into the bedsheets, yanking them up from the base of the bed as he shoves the toy all the way in. It's filling and deep and she bites at her cheek, feeling it bleed slightly from her over zealousness. "You're going to kill me, aren't you..." She pants, and then makes that small heady noise that comes as her body begins to build for another orgasm.
no subject
Knowing how close Natasha is (and how close he is), Clint presses the dildo in a few more times before fully withdrawing it and positioning himself between her legs. "You're so fucking gorgeous like this, Nat. Does anyone else get to see you so hot for it? So fucking beautiful in your pleasure?" He can feel her heat, presses it and feels how wet she is too. Clint doesn't hesitate. He just starts fucking into her, hard and fast, takes the vibrator and presses it right up against her clit.
"Come on, baby. Sweetheart. Show me how fuckin' hot you are."
no subject
"Jesus, Mary and Joseph, Clint.." She whines. She was about to orgasm and now she forces herself to hold on for him. So much for riding his cock with her tits bouncing. Panting to stave off the immediate release, she runs her nails down his back and shakes her head, sweat clinging to every strand of her hair. "You know that you're the only one that can do this to me, the only one I can ever let go like this with. Only you Clint." It really is. Clint is the only man in her life she's ever loved, and not matter what happens between them, she will always be able to let go with him and give them this.
With him fucking her so quick and hard, and then the vibrator to her clit she can't hold it any more and it's not moans that come this time, it's full out screams. Natasha's full body goes rigid and clamps down on Clint's cock, holding him tight within her treasured wetness. He can probably still push through, but she's a bow drawn taunt. Taking the pillow, she wraps it around to bite down on and then her body begins to wave desperately through the onslaught of pleasure as her orgasm courses through her with an intensity she can only find here when Clint's stimulated her past her point of no return.
Minutes go by before she's done and settled back on the bed, breath hard and ragged. "I swear that has to be a record for the longest orgasm yet, doll."
no subject
But he really can't stop thinking about one thing. He shouldn't bring it up. They've talked about it before, but sometimes he just gets it in his head that maybe they should try again.
Clint rolls to the side, taking Nat with him so that she's not lying in the very, very wet spot, and holds her close. "You know, we could make this work, you and me," he says. "I mean, like, really. We could figure it out, make rules. Like, maybe I could still sleep with guys, and you can sleep with whoever, but at the end of the night, we come home to each other, you know?"
no subject
When he rolls up and moves them around, she slides her body around and through his as if they've been doing this for a lifetime. It's always so easy and natural. She plucks at a few stray hairs that stick to his forehead awkwardly before he speaks. When he does she pauses and looks him deeply in the eyes.
A small smile curls at the corner of her lips. "You know, I've been thinking that for a while. I didn't want to push you though. I know how much you like your freedom. I didn't... I didn't want to trap you, or tie you to me again. You're the only person I can be like this with." She wonders if she can figure out how to work with him sleeping with other people. Maybe if it's only with a few guys, since she knows he has certain needs.
no subject
He gathers Nat up in his arms and presses a sloppy, sated kiss to her cheek. "Let's do it then. I think as long as we can have like, not rules, but understandings, we'll be good, you know? We love each other, we can figure it out."
no subject
With Clint, Natasha knows that he has seen her at her worst and still loves her. There's nothing he doesn't know about her. He's seen all sides, and she can be completely herself with him. No one else in her life even comes close. How could she not want to be with him.
"You know I love you, and being with you is easy. I think this time we can do it. You know I always end up aching if I'm not with you eventually." There's a small bubble of happiness that wiggles its way through her, even if it's cautious. She really wants this. She needs this, needs him. Smiling she kisses him full and long, with a happy sigh. "I'll be the best damn girlfriend you've ever had this time around. I swear."
no subject
He kisses her back, drawing her on top of himself and holding her gently. "We need to shower. You make a mess of me," he teases. He's certainly not complaining. He likes seeing how much he can turn her on. He's pretty sure they're done for the night, but they can still cuddle and hang out.
no subject
There's still that feeling deep in her gut that no matter how much she loves him, she'll never be enough. They'd only been talking about a threesome not that long ago. Not that she wouldn't still do it if it was something he really wanted, but she hated the thought of someone fucking him, filling him like he filled her-- there was such an intimate connection when he did that. It made her feel loved in a way she could never explain, and she always got jealous thinking he was feeling that from someone. She knew she could do her best to give it to him, but it would never be exactly the same.
All she wanted was to be in his arms for the night. Yes, they needed to shower and change the sheets, but she wanted to get this all out in to the air first. Moving her arm, she kissed his chest. "I love you more than I have ever thought I could love another person Clint. It's hard ... to think about anyone else." She shrugged. I don't want to be with anyone but you."
no subject
He leans in to kiss her, just to seal the deal and convince her that he definitely wants her, and then gives her a little squeeze. "So now that we're gonna get married and have a hundred kids, let's take a shower and clean these sheets. Didn't know you were a squirter before," he teases.
no subject
Now that it was true, she was going to hold on, and make sure that they never let go of one another again. A smile crept into their kiss and she squeezed his sides. "You are such a jerk. Letting me waste all those years with other idiots, when I could have had you." She teases, tapping his nose with her finger and kissing him a few more times to make sure he knows that she's joking with him. "...and I can't help it if you make me wet like this. You're really fucking good at what you do." There's one more kiss before she slides off of him with a groan.
It sucks to lose the feel of his body, but a shower is welcomed. She heads towards his bathroom, hips swaying as she goes to grab a couple towels and turn the water on. "Are you sure about a hundred kids? That's a lot of adopting to do..."
no subject
Once he puts the washer on he joins Natasha in the shower, stepping up behind her. "Maybe only fifty kids. A hundred does seem excessive."
no subject
There's a laugh when he wanders in, all rumpled and sexy. She turns in his arms and slides hers around him so that she can kiss him under the spray. "We'd have our own little army. It would be terrifying." Reaching up, she helps him get his hair completely wet, running her fingers through it as she does. This kind of simple closeness is wonderful too.
sorry sorry sorry I've been so sick
"I mean yeah, you're gonna be their mom. They'll all be able to kick my ass by the time they're two," Clint jokes, leaning in to kiss her. He's not going to let himself get carried away this time, they've already gotten off enough for one night. That's not to say they won't be back at it in the morning though...
He reaches for the soap and starts to wash her, making sure to remember to use the stuff she'd left here last. "And they'll be able to shoot a bow like no one's business."
you're fine. I was sick myself, then spent all day today with eyes dilated.
"They'd be the best trained kids around. Our kids will all be secret underground ninjas able to kick the ass of anyone who tries to take advantage of them, and the girls will not be dating until they are thirty, at least." She laughs and smacks Clint's ass playfully, nudging him with her hip out of the water so she can rinse off and slide out of he shower to grab a towel.
And then it was Canadian Thanksgiving…
He follows her out of the shower and turns it off behind him, then towels himself off quickly. He drapes the towel over his shoulders and doesn’t bother to cover up. He’s got nothing to be ashamed of, he knows, so why bother?
“Are you hungry?” Clint could use a coffee, at the very least.
Yay, happy thanksgiving! no worries tho, totally no pressure hobby here. ever. <3
They were getting better at communicating and if they both were serious about committing, then it was possible. Dumping her hair out of the towel, she speaks upside down. "Hell yes. I could eat a cow. You gave me a nice workout tonight." She comes up and leans over to kiss his cheek, moving over to the drawer she kept a few essentials and had for years. It made her wonder if she'd end up leaving more of her stuff here now that they were an item. Maybe.
Thanks! Might be slow for a little - found out that I have a compression fracture in my back :(
"Why is it culturally frowned upon to answer the door naked for deliveries?" he asks, coming over to lie back down on the bed, arms behind his head. "Like, I just want to pay for my pizza and not put on pants. Is that too much to ask for?"
omgosh OUCH! I've had two spine surgeries, and have a myriad of back problems, but a fracture. OUCH.
"You could just put on some boxers, or I could just put on some boxers. I don't mind. I like you naked and wandering around. I think we should always wander around naked at home. It can be a new rule." She giggled a little, a sign that she indeed was feeling giddy over the fact that she was dating and could make up stupid rules for things like that with Clint again, except this time was different. Obviously.
Backs are the worst, man. Kinda at a standstill now, so I am back-ish (ha!)
"Better warn everyone not to just drop in though, unless they wanna drop trou too." The image is hilarious. He can't imagine Cap walking in and immediately taking off his clothes.
I am so so sorry. They keep denying my MRI, so I'm at a standstill too. <3 glad to have u back.
This is right. It's how life should be. Reluctantly, she lets him go with a laugh. "No, no one else is showing up here naked. I do not want any of the other Avengers naked. Some of them might like it too much, and try to take advantage. I mean, Thor or Tony, you never know with them." She sat up a little and propped herself against a pillow as she watched Clint throw on the basics so he could answer the door.
How can they deny it? The medical field is wild
Besides, it's not like he doesn't have red in his ledger. They both do.
"You don't wanna see Thor naked? Steve? Bruce?" He teases. "Hey, we don't have many women avengers. Maybe we gotta fix that."
I need more physical therapy apparently, like it ever works. stupidest thing ever. like there's time
They might both have red in their ledger, but she'll always think the best of him because he saved her.
When he wanders back in she's grinning a little like an idiot, happy about life and being in the bed of the man she knows she loves. "Hmm, well, I imagine Thor's nice. You did say he was worth doing. I've seen most of Steve, and everyone has seen Banner. I mean, there's been a few times when he's come down from being hulk and he doesn't always come out with pants that fit."
Once she's got a slice in her hands, she plucks at the pepperoni, eating it first. "Nope. Sorry. I'm the only woman you get to see. Me. That's it."
Yeah I've been doing physio too :/
"Why now, though? I'm not mad about it or anything, but why is now the time?" He's very curious. It's not like Natasha doesn't have other options, better options even.
no subject
"You were the first man I really and truly fell in love with, and even though I've had my mind wiped several times, I keep coming back and you always return, our memories always come back and what's in my heart never goes away. I feel safer with you than with anyone else. You've always been on my side, and now is the time because I ..." She pauses and looks down, licking over her lip, trying not to feel all the things she has running through her mind, because it's a lot.
".. because I realized that I'm allowed to love, to really love and be loved. I am allowed this. I am allowed to be happy, and when you said you actually wanted to settle with me Clint, that you still wanted this, how could I ever say no? You're it for me. You always have been. I've screwed it up enough, and I'm not going to again. Can you forgive me?" She blows out her fear, because in her opinion, there's no one better for her than Clint. She doesn't actually have Matt, and even if she did, he's never been a better choice, and neither was James. Clint was the first, and largest love in her heart.
no subject
Natasha isn't the only one that's dated other people. Clint's dating history is longer than anyone else's that he knows, besides maybe Thor. None of them had been right either.
Clint kisses Natasha's forehead and finishes up his pizza. Today's been a good day, and he's gonna take it.
no subject
Curling up with him, she tucks her head against his side and closes her eyes. It's been a busy evening, and they can enjoy themselves later tomorrow. For now, she needs sleep.
[ooc: Good place to finish? Also, any ideas about what you want to do with them after this? I'm working through my externship right now, so I'm not going to be around on many of the memes, but if you want me on one, please feel free to toss me a link? This is a psl I really want to keep. It's one of my favs. ]
For @pursuitofcappiness
[Knowing Steve's tendency to dress up for most all occasions known as dinner dates, Nat did the same and wore one of her nicer black dresses for him. It might have been short, but it did exactly what it was supposed to.
She showed at the door with a glass of wine, and a smile.] Hey there. Do we have time for a glass, or should I go get my heels on to meet you on your bike. I made sure to wear a dress that stretches.
[She laughed, and pulled up at the leg, revealing a bit of thigh where it met her garter belt. It was done directly to make Steve blush, but she couldn't help herself. It was half the fun.]
no subject
[ And he also isn't affected by alcohol. But then, he gulps as the breath escapes his throat, but he ignores it.
Nat's just being. Nat. ]
You sure you won't need a jacket?
no subject
[It takes her but a second to down the glass of wine in her hand, and once that's gone she swings back to her bedroom and gathers up the shoes she'll be wearing. They are completely impractical, but absolutely stunning with the dress-- exactly how they should be.
Stalking back out, she spins for Steve's pleasure, and then grabs a small tight little leather jacket she had sitting by, sleek and black, of course. ]
Jacket covered, anything else you think I might need? I've got my gun in my tiny little... [She just winked at him, and then laughed shaking her head. It didn't mean that she wasn't packing, but where-- well, she'd never actually tell. Knives were easier to hide in outfits like this anyway.]
Come on, let's go.
no subject
[ He's happy to just hang out for a bit while she finishes her wine anyway, but it's no problem if she just wants to down it, either.
He raises a brow. ]
What kinda danger do you think we're gonna get into?
[ But he knows she's just being careful and they've had some interesting run-ins.
He leads her out to the bike. ]
no subject
It's a beauty, and always has been. Running her fingers over it she whistles lowly.]
You never know what trouble I'll find by the end of the night when I'm with you. You know Steve. I'd almost say your bike is as good looking as you, but I can't quite bring myself to it. You're a little too handsome.
[She brings her fingers up to his cheek and taps it a few times, waiting for him to maneuver it around]
no subject
[ He smiles at her fondly, and then reaches over to brush a lock of hair behind her ear. ]
You look nice, by the way.
Is that a new jacket?
[ He gets on the bike and makes some room for her to get on. ]
no subject
[It's funny, Natasha may lie for a living but when it comes down to her real relationships she does her best to be as honest as she can. There might be times when she has to withhold things for work, but at times like this she'd never be false with Steve, not when she can look him in his blue eyes and feel her heart stumble a little.
There's a smile when he pushes her hair back. She slips on the bike behind him and slowly wraps her arms around him. It's a good feeling.]
Thank you. Yes, it is new. I got it for the evening. I knew I'd need something to go with the dress on the bike.
[Not many men would notice a new jacket, leave it to Steve. She squeezes his sides and lays her head against his back for a brief second, letting a rare second of vulnerability to wash over her before she turns it back and sets it on his shoulder.]
Ready whenever you are Captain my Captain.
no subject
Are you trying to impress me? Nat, you know you don't need to do that.
[ But even as he says that, it does work, and he starts their drive to the restaurant. Even her cheek on his back feels natural, but of all the Avengers, he also thinks that she's the most physically affectionate with him, so that makes sense.
Really, he adores the time they spend together. They don't really understand each other, not in the way of life experiences or anything, but he thinks that they sort of get each other in the ways that matter. ]
no subject
You know I always dress to impress.
[then she downgrades and smiles softly behind his back, enjoying the beginnings of the wind as they move down the street, slow at first through the neighborhood.]
I know Steve. It's been crazy, and I wanted to feel nice for tonight, for you, for me. Sometimes a woman needs to dress up for herself to feel good inside. It's a girl thing. I promise.
[maybe they've had very different life experiences, but she's got an affection for Steve that's very genuine. He's honest and forthcoming, not a lot of people are. That means a lot in Nat's book. Not to mention, he's always accepted her, even with her past, even when they're angry at one another they don't fight dirty. They get through it, and make up on the other side.
When the bike speeds up, it makes it harder to talk and so Nat goes back to resting her head against Steve's back until they get there. Maybe it's giving into that girly side again, but she'll let herself if only for tonight.]
no subject
[ The new clothes, the makeup, the hair. It's a good look, not that she needed any help in that department. Anyway, he only says these whenever they're at a stoplight, since he doubts she'd be able to hear him otherwise.
Eventually they get to the restaurant, and it takes him a few minutes to find parking. ]
I hope this place is good. The reviews are great.
And if it's not, well, we can always ditch and go get pizza.
no subject
[It's true, and she does always enjoy the compliments when they're genuine. It's one thing when a guy looks her over like a piece of meat to be had at his leisure, but it's different when a man notices her for who she is and then takes the parts she worked hard to spruce up and enjoys those effects on her.
Once they find parking, Nat gives him one last squeeze and then slides off the bike, undoing her hair from the updo she'd fashioned it into for the ride and letting it cascade around her face and shoulders. ]
Pizza's never a bad option. I think this will work out for us though.
[She walks up to the door and pauses, knowing that Steve is old-fashioned and will always open a door for a lady. That done she walks through and up to the hostess stand, letting him speak since he set the reservations.]
no subject
I do have a good feeling about it. And I'm getting a load of naan.
[ Steve could singlehandedly keep a business afloat with the amount that he consumes, so it's a good thing that he's getting a stipend from Tony now that SHIELD is no longer. ]
What made you pick this place?
no subject
Following him inside she follows the hostess to their table and settles in as they wait for their wait staff.]
I just wanted to confuse you with the name.
[she laughs and takes the menu the host comes back with, having forgotten to drop them off earlier.]
No, really. It looked good and I was in the mood for some curry. It's been a little while since I've had some, and I heard this place had decent reviews. Gotta hit up all the new joints.
Naan is delicious. I'm right there with you.
[Natasha glances over the menu, and beyond the quail, she wants the chicken dish as well, making her order pretty simple. She knows that Steve will order enough for her to nibble on things here and there if she wants.]
no subject
Well, that worked. But you're right -- curry's delicious. So let's get plenty.
The ambiance is nice.
[ He skims the menu and adds a couple dishes to his list; there are usually no leftovers when Steve comes out to eat, but if anything's good, they'll bring some back to show the others. ]
Last time I came out to eat like this was way too long ago. Guess we've mostly been getting takeout lately. We should do this more often.
no subject
You get what you want, and I promise to eat as heartily as I can. I won't eat like a dainty lady.
And yes, this place is pretty nice. I like it.
[Everything he orders sounds perfect. She leans in across the table when the waitress leaves, lifting her glass of wine to Steve. She knows he can't get drunk, but this is more a celebration to the fact that he's right. They don't do this, and it feels particularly good. ]
Well then, I propose a toast. To us. And to getting out of our asses long enough to come out together on a wonderful night to eat, drink and be very merry until we can't stand it any more.
no subject
You'd better not, you're not a dainty lady.
[ A grin, and then he lifts his drink. It is probably bad luck to toast with water, but he'll deal with it. They didn't actually order drinks, so it can't be helped. ]
A toast t getting away from work for once, and also to the fact that you could kick my ass.
no subject
[she grins widely at him and nudges him gently with her foot under the table, sliding it up his leg to make a small point. It's less than kicking because that would be rude and not lady like. This is far more ...uh, dainty.
Laughter rolls when steve mentions that she could kick his ass. There's quite a bit of relief there that she will never have to face off against him in any war. Being on his side is always is a wonderful relief, as is being on the side of all those she trusts.]
Here's to the fact that I will never have to prove that I can kick your ass, and to getting the hell away from work.
no subject
Like with the rest of the toast. ]
We really do spend too much time working, don't we? I'm half expecting you to have pulled me into an undercover mission.
no subject
The part she does know is that his company is something she never wants to lose. He's very close to her heart and that's not something she shares with many at all.
She grins with a little bit of the devil behind her smile.]
You know, I have thought about enlisting your help for a few missions. I figured it was wrong to cross jobs though. Didn't think you'd be interested in making money undercover. Tonight, though. Tonight is all us. Dinner and whatever we do after.
no subject
And though Nat had stuck with him through it, he doesn't know what the future holds. But that's not something to worry about right now. ]
Nat, I don't know if you know this, but my face is on a whole lot of tabloids. I don't think I last very long undercover.
[ Hell, the fact that she wasn't deterred by how terribly he'd performed during the one stint they had where he'd pretended they were going to honeymoon in Jersey is definitely just her being nice. ]
no subject
What. You'd think you were Captain America or something amazing.
[She laughs and flips her napkin up in the air at him, holding on to one end so it doesn't go flying but just enough to tease him. Along with that goes an over-exaggerated eyeroll as well. She enjoyed their stint in Jersey, even if he made a terrible fake husband. He did what she said when she said it, which showed he was trainable. Everyone has to start somewhere.]
No one lasts long, that's why we keep changing places and roles. I could make you look like someone completely different. I'm that good, but I like your face well enough. We'll keep it as is. I'm surprised we haven't been mobbed for people asking for your autograph already.
no subject
Maybe undercover's not a great idea. ]
I don't know, Nat.
We can see about it.
[ But he's thinking it makes more sense for him to stay here. ]
no subject
[she says very slowly, and leans across the table, motioning for him to lean in close to her. She runs her fingers along his chin and smiles trying not to laugh.]
I was teasing you. I would never try to put you undercover. You're absolutely perfect being exactly who you are. Why change you, ever?
[she taps his nose and leans back with a smile.]
I mean it. I'm the one who does the jobs undercover and makes the money this way, and you're the soldier. We can't change who we are.
no subject
[ He says that with the utmost honesty - he really likes Nat. And it's not that he actually thinks she's perfect, but.
He also thinks that everyone thinks he's too perfect, so. ]
no subject
They both know that neither of them are perfect, but the fact that they say so is a testament to their relationship, that only seems to grow each and every time they are together. ]
This is why you're my favorite, and I never ever turn down a date with you. You tell me I'm perfect when we both know that neither of us are anywhere near. Ah, what are we going to do.. hm? I know. Eat all this food that seems to be coming for us now..
[sure enough several trays of food make their way to the table and plates are scattered about. Natasha purses her lips together as she tries to make heads or tails of all the dishes at once. ]
This smells amaaaazing.
no subject
They communicate. It's great.
He can smell the food coming before it does, and it gets laid out in front of them. He's excited to try it, getting rice on his plate, taking a few pieces of naan, scooping out some of the curries. ]
I hope it's worth the trip.
no subject
It's what has her watching Steve's face as he looks over the food with a little wide eyed wonder and laughing softly. He's almost like a child, and it's worth every second. ]
If you could only see you now, I think you'd be half way in love. You really do love your food, don't you.
I'm sure that it tastes as good as it smells and looks. They say that smell is a big part of the taste. So, go ahead, tell me if it's worth it all.
[Watching him with rapt attention, Nat takes rice, naan and scoops some of the curry and a couple of the other flavorful looking things onto her plate. It's like a little buffet. ]
no subject
I do.
[ And he's pretty sure Nat knows why - he's pretty sure Nat empathizes. Late 20th century Ohio and post-Soviet Union Russia? Maybe not the greatest place to find the kind of amazing fresh and viable foods that they get treated to down in New York. ]
Yes.
[ He builds himself a perfect bite, and reports back to Nat. ]
It's amazing.
no subject
Days like this one were the best though. This was where she wanted to be most, spending her own money going out with someone she adored and watching them chow down on something that they would appreciate as much as she did.
Food never lost its fascination. It's like bringing in a stray cat who never was afforded the ability to have real affection or a steady diet-- they never took it for granted once they realized what it was that was set before them.
After Steve reported the chef's brilliance, Nat took a bite and closed her eyes, savoring the collection of exotic spices as they spread across her palate. ]
You aren't kidding. This is now going on regular rotation. This is lovely. It's got all the right spices. I need more.
[several more bites were had before she said a single word, and then it was only Yum. Food was also the greatest silencer of communication. After the tip of her appetite was silenced. She sat back and took a sip of wine.]
Thank you for this, it is really so good. We should never tell anyone else about it.
no subject
Not tonight. ]
You can have some of mine.
And Nat, we came here because it got rave reviews.
I'm not sure we have to tell anyone it's here.
[ They already know. And, it'd be a shame to keep this to themselves. They'll at least have to tell the rest of the team. ]
no subject
laughing, Nat dips back into her plate and takes another bite looking at the two plates that she still has food on. ]
Steve, babe. I do love you, but I think two plates of food is enough. I only meant I wanted more of mine.
[she giggles then, a light sound that rarely if ever leaves her lips-- fingers immediately lifting to hide the action. She knows better than to show such lightheartedness. But then relaxes realizing where she is. ]
You're ruining my dream of having this be our place that no one ever bothers us at. We deserve that, don't we?
[of course she'll tell the others, but she can dream can't she?]
no subject
Well, okay. We can order some to go so you can eat it tomorrow.
Or, we can always come back.
[ He reaches over to the other side of the table to gently touch the back of her hand. It's not very often that he feels comfortable enough to display this kind of affection. ]
We've got options.
no subject
We'll come back eventually. We have other wonderful little places like this to discover. Can't put all our stores in one pot. I think that's the saying, right?
[She flips her hand over when he reaches across. It's a tender gesture, and she knows that he doesn't make them flippantly. Offering her fingers to him, she makes to hold his hand. One hand is good enough for eating right now.]
We've always got options. Lots, and lots of them.
[She glances back up and soft eyes meet his across the table, and for one small second there's no wall, no pretenses, nothing there but Natasha wide and open as she looks over at Steve.]
no subject
That's true. About eighty Starbucks locations alone in Manhattan.
[ He says, on autopilot, even though that's a dumb thing to say at the moment. But he's a little distracted by the openness in the look in her eye. ]
no subject
She runs her thumb along his, and smiles softly. ]
That's a lot of coffee. I think we might end up like Loki if we drank that much coffee. A lot crazy, and ready to take over a few worlds. Maybe we should try one starbucks, and some Italian food next time. Or call me crazy, we can skip the food and stay in for movies, or drive somewhere quiet and beautiful.
[Never once did she bring back up her shields, instead while she was speaking she drops her shoe, and slides the side of her foot along his ankle without even thinking about it. ]
no subject
And I prefer the local shops. Think it's mostly the tourists who keep the Starbucks open.
[ And then he smiles at her as she outlines all the other ideas. ]
Hear me out, Nat: We don't have to limit ourselves to one thing. We can schedule all of them.
Well, as long as we don't have any missions to prepare for.
no subject
[there's a laugh and she takes another bite of food, enjoying their easy conversation. She loves how nothing is forced between them. They could make the weather interesting she imagines. There's a small snicker and a nod.]
I wasn't planning on tackling everything in one day. I was listing date ideas, you know, ways of saying I wanted to go out with you more, Steve. But, of course, we both know that training and missions will always come first.
no subject
But okay, we can spread them out. Pick one or two to do. Maybe a week at a time.
[ This is definitely starting to sound like a more permanent arrangement.
But Steve's definitely a permanent arrangement kind of man. ]
no subject
[It doesn't matter if all the movies he likes are the old black and white film. She enjoys any movies really. There wasn't much in the way of freedom in her line of work, and catching up on all that she's missed over the years has been enjoyable. Taking time to not have sex, but to sit and cuddle with someone on the bed or couch and watch any kind of TV is something to look forward to.
Not that she wouldn't get a little frisky if she wanted to, but there's never pressure, and what's a kiss or two to enjoy when you're curled up under blankets. The thought makes her smile, even if she's not saying a word.]
I think that should be our next big endeavor.
no subject
Might be a nice change of pace.
[ He smiles and then realizes something. ]
So, when you were trying to set me up with just about everyone except you, was that part of the plan? Because if you'd just asked me out directly, I wouldn't have said no.
[ Nat's. Well, Nat. If anything, Steve would've thought she was joking. She's way out of his league, as far as he understands leagues. ]
no subject
[she's going to stop, and the look on her face as she peers down at her glass with mirth says exactly that. Nat bites at the corner of her lip and then glances back at him. How could she ever be healthy for someone this wonderful and completely wholesome. Yes, he's in the business, but she could still eat him for breakfast on a good day.
It's with a small sigh that she puts some food in her mouth so she doesn't have to speak for a moment and then finally after a sip of wine she looks back at him.]
I figured you might say yes. That was the problem. If you were dating someone else, then I didn't have to worry about how much I liked you.
no subject
- Nat, I guess.
[ He takes a breath, because he knows that she thinks that she's not possibly worthy of Mjölnir, that she has a lot to atone for. But she was also raised to be a child assassin, brainwashed by a regime. She fought her way out, saw good, wanted to do that with her life. ]
I guess what I'm saying is, your past matters to me because it matters to you. But what's more relevant is who you are now. What you're doing now. And I really like who that is.
no subject
[there's a pause there, because if they were together she would give up certain things. She would never cheat on him, and so that side of using her body to get what she wanted, what she needed would be off the table. Nat was plenty smart to out-wit the majority of political diplomats on her own recognizance. They just liked to see her as a set of tits and ass first.
Plus, it made it easier to be deadly when they were expecting a naked woman. She sighed and clasped their fingers together tightly. ]
You are entirely too good for me, but I've wanted this for so long. I've watched you struggle to become who you are today, struggle against the politics and machinations of government and fight for true change and I can't help but admire who you are so much. You're hot enough to send me to my knees, but it's you and your heart that I've always loved.
[finishing, she dips her head, unsteady and unsure of what to do-- confessing all her feelings was not in the cards for tonight. How that happened is a surprise to her.]
no subject
[ He listens to all of this, really lets it sink in, and really thinks about what she says, and that's the first thing he says. ]
I know you think I'm too good for you, but I'm not. I'm not - we're just two people. Trying to do the right thing, Nat.
[ He's just trying to figure out how to say this so it doesn't seem like she owes him anything or that he's better than she is, because he's not. He doesn't believe that. He wants them to be on equal footing, so she knows that he thinks of her -- he needs to use his words. ]
I think so highly of you, Nat. There's really no one else I'd rather have fighting by me. I.
[ He takes her hand, and looks up into her eyes, trying to catch them in a moment where the two of them can see each other plainly, where she can see that he's got nothing to hide. ]
I love you too.
no subject
He's not perfect, even if in her eyes, he's all that she can see. ]
You're so amazing, and yeah, we're both trying to do the right thing. You end up getting the better stick most of the time. I'm trying, and...
[it's all that he says next that shuts her mouth and catches her completely off guard. In part, Nat hadn't truly realized what she said before. She knows that in her heart that's what she feels, but she'd coupled it with a lot of other things, and spoke about other things being what she loved, not thinking that what her words amounted to were literally the fact that she did love him.
That's why when he caught her eye, and looked at her plainly, seeing her in the way she only let him see her tonight. She'd only just opened herself up this way tonight, so that he could see her heart.
Those words. She never thought she'd hear them from anyone. After her breath returns she stutters out his name, and then pulls her chair over to the side so that she's so much closer to Steve. With his hand in hers, she looks back at him and takes a deep breath.]
I- I do. I love you too Steve. You and no one else. If you will have me. I will do my best to be with you, and be yours.
[she closes her eyes, terrified as she is excited and passionate. opening them once again, nat pulls their hands in close and tugs Steve to her so that she can press their lips together softly. It's one of the most careful and softest kisses she's ever given and it's very different than the one they shared in disguise before. This has emotion and feeling behind it. ]
no subject
And it's not like Steve's hands are fully clean, either. He's killed, but he can't let that take him down. He doesn't know how to phrase this again, like how he'd said to Wanda - they need to keep fighting, and that's all they can do. They can't change the past, they can only do better in the future.
He's still trying to come up with the words when she starts talking again, and though he should see the kiss coming, it still surprises him, though he recovers a lot more easily than he had the first go-around. No need for Nat to tell him he's bad at kissing this time.
When they finally break, he has his hands at her waist. ]
You're already doing your best, Nat. That's all I could hope for.
[ He offers her a small smile. ]
Why don't I pay for this and we... take a walk around?
no subject
Nat knows that if she's going to hold onto it forever, she won't make it. There's times she hasn't been quick enough, or strong enough but for the most part she's still only human. There's some of her that's super, but it's not too much.
Sitting here with Steve is the first time in a long time that Natasha can remember truly feeling one hundred percent like a whole woman. His arms make her do that. ]
I know, and if it's somehow good enough for you then I'll let it be and I think that's a great idea if you're sure you've had enough to eat.
no subject
So, he takes out his cash - of course he still pays with cash - and happily offers his arm out to her. ]
Where should we walk?
no subject
Outside, a nice, if still warm breeze blows along the sidewalk. Down the way she can hear music coming from somewhere. She nods her head toward the slower song of a saxophone]
How about we find it.
[In a slightly intimate manner, she tips her head and noses against his neck, kissing it softly. ]
Thank you for everything tonight. It's been totally unexpected, but I don't know when I last felt like this.
no subject
[ He looks a bit sheepish. ]
Honestly, it's nice. Getting to spend time with you when we're not covered in alien guts or up to our necks in conspiracies.
Don't you think so?
[ Finally, he gets to be free. To do things. None of that stuff where he tells Nat he's too busy. ]
no subject
[There's that look she adores. One moment he can be bold, and then next so shy. It's such a study in dichotomies being with him, but Nat loves that about him. ]
It is good to see one another when the world isn't falling apart, or when we aren't dodging crazy threats from crazier people. Walking freely and without worry down a street is wonderful.
[she brings his hand to her lips and dots a kiss over each of his fingers. ]
no subject
[ He says, noncommittally, because it's Steve and Steve has a lot of problems and most of them are with how he clams up whenever he talks to a beautiful woman. Honestly, this is already a lot braver than he normally is, but only because he and Nat are such good friends. ]
You know the best part about all this is, the bad guys picked a really nice evening to take off.
[ And then, when she's done kissing his hand, he reaches over to cup her cheek, and bring het closer. ]
no subject
She wanted him to mean something by it. At least, that's what she'd thought when he'd said it. Inhaling she smiles and leans against his hand.]
Yeah, they were nice. Steve. You say that this can be whatever I want it to be, but inside the restaurant.. you told me that you loved me. Was that just a friendly thing then?
[She swallows hard, and glances up, moving into the shadow of his body.]
no subject
Nat, none of this comes easy to me. I don't know what to say. I love you, but I don't know how that works.
[ He doesn't even know how to love someone. He's never gotten the chance. ]
no subject
She looks at him, and he says it again. She can feel it, but she doesn't know if she wants to kiss him or cry. Her heart is a mess. It has been a mess for a long time. ]
It doesn't come easy to me either, Steve. I want to be with you. I'll take the time you need, but maybe it can look like you and I are... together. People do that right? What do you want. I just want to be with you. I want you to be happy.
[Moving in closer, she wraps her arms around his waist and settles them there to see how it feels to hold him, be near him like this.]
no subject
[ He smiles and gives her a little squeeze. ]
I think you're amazing. And you don't give yourself enough credit.
[ He reaches over and plucks a blossom from a bush, and tucks it behind her ear. ]
no subject
[she laughs as she spells it out for him. Only for him would she ever do such a thing. He should know being as old fashioned as he is what it means to have a girl, but she'll give him pause for missing half his life.
tipping her head, she casts her eye at the blossom behind her ear. He sure is sweet, 100% candy. All that she's ever wanted.]
I'll try to give myself more credit, because you see so much in me.
no subject
[ But he quirks a grin, and then tries: ]
Would you like to be my girlfriend?
[ That might work a little better. Modernize it. Bring it to the current year. ]
no subject
[she shakes her head, and then is finally silent when he asks her to be his. It's what she's been wanting all along. It was why she never wanted to have time alone with him, and why she always wanted to be alone with him. Feelings were weird and complicated. ]
That was hard, wasn't it?
[she reaches up and runs her hand over his cheek]
Yes, Steven Rogers. I will be beyond happy to be your girlfriend. You know this means you're going to have to kiss me on a regular basis now, think you might be able to handle it?
[she teases him, laughing a little.]
no subject
[ He smiles and leans into her on the street, giving her a quick kiss. ]
But now you know what we can't do?
We can't do this undercover. It'll get blown.
[ Which is an unfortunate trade-off. They won't be able to do missions together. ]
no subject
Now that she's with him, she has the need to feel close to Steve. It's nothing she's ever really give to anyone else-- always keeping them at arms length. For this, she'd give up quite a bit.]
I think I know how to do the undercover gig. I might have been doing it a few years now.
[she smirks, but doesn't move away from him an inch. ]
Good thing we're not undercover now. We've got all evening to ourselves. I wonder how in the world we'll ever deal.
@captain_bitterness
[It was refreshing to find someone like Nate to have a conversation with. He'd kept her wits entertained and had her laughing off and on for the better portion of a day as they texted off and on for a while.
The radio silence preceding the date was appreciated as well. It offered exactly the right amount of anticipation. Natasha had taken out Nate's photo several times in the interim and reviewed their conversation to laugh and smile as she waited for ten am.
Being prompt, Nat had been to the museum fairly early and scouted it out to make sure there was nothing that was going to go backwards for them. Her past didn't need to come creeping up in the middle of a date in such a large place. It was a logistical nightmare, but she was extremely cautious.
That was another reason for meeting inside. There's far more cover inside than out. Settled up against one of the welcoming desks, Natalie waits with a brochure, flipping back and forth, trying to figure out what they should do first. ]
<3
Miss Romanoff.
[His voice is a deep pleasant baritone and he gives her a little nod in greeting. In person she'll notice two things right away: one is that he is extremely tall, six foot five, which makes the fact that he was able to go unnoticed extra impressive.
And two: He is dressed in a sharply tailored all black suit and is wearing black leather gloves, even though it isn't cold outside.]
no subject
Turning, she lifted her brows and curled her lips appropriately.]
Well, I'll be. You got me. That was very good, Nate.
[There's a quick and subtle glance that takes in all the cursory information that she needs to know and commits it to memory before she takes a glance as the woman she is, drawing in the more subtle details. His face his softer and more youthful than she expected, so incredibly handsome.
Then there's his height. Wow. She takes a step in closer and then pauses, remembering what he said about being different, and where she might have taken his arm, she pauses.]
You look amazing. I'll say I am not disappointed, you are far better in person than your picture. It does not do you a lick of justice.
no subject
I'll take that as a critique on my photography skills then, which pale in comparison to yours obviously.
[Especially considering the photo she sent him.]
You look stunning as well, shall we? [He asks and offers her his arm.]
no subject
Wait, did you just insult me? I think you did, buster. I might have to kick your ass. [still laughing, she takes his arm and give it a little squeeze, then leans up to tap a kiss to his cheek for being absolutely adorable.]
I mean telling me that my picture is just as pretty as I am. What kind of a man are you. Tsk, tsk...
[it's said in a whisper and with more laughter as she points them in the direction of the first room, the enlightenment room. It's got a whole slew of statues from various ages and places, along with vases and scrolls. It's a very general room with a myriad of things that are newer to the museum and on display before they make it back to the rooms they will be placed in for good.]
Thank you, though, really. You're a sweetheart. This is the enlightenment room. It's not from that period as you can tell, but it's the room to get everywhere else pretty much.
no subject
[He teases back, his smirk growing because lord knows he loves a woman who can fight and he knows she's probably one of the best. The kiss to his cheek is unexpected but appreciated and as they walk towards the enlightenment room he take the opportunity to look again at her features and her hair which is the most beautiful shade of red he's ever seen.]
I suppose as a center point the name makes sense, since you seem to know this place better than me I'll let you take the lead.
no subject
[she gave him a small wink, smile grinning wider. She loves a man who isn't afraid of her strengths and yet knows how to treat her like the lady she is as well. There's a delicate balance to having both sides, and Nat doesn't get that often. She strokes her hand down along his arm gently, and points out a few exhibitions that interest her, one on some early interpretations on the rosetta stone.]
Have you had the chance to see the piece of the stone that they have here? I was going to ask which area we wanted to demolish today, but if you haven't seen it or the giant frieze that that they stole from ancient greece from the front of the Parthenon, it's completely worth it.
no subject
[He says, tipping her a wink back. The way she strokes her hand down his arm feels nice and since he is completely covered all she will notice is that he has strong well muscled arms.]
I saw it a long time ago so I'd like to see it again if that's all right. Also I have an amusing story about the rosetta stone if you'd like to hear it.
no subject
[there's a smile and a tiny little bite to the corner of her lip that's meant completely to draw his eyes there before it slips out and she nods with enthusiasm. ]
Yes, I would love to hear your story. I am a sucker for a good story about relics. No matter how many times I go down any of these wings of the museum, I still find something new or different. Even when I'm looking at the exact same thing, it renews my interest all over again. Maybe it's because I have to be a history nerd for my job, or because I love the subject somewhere I never knew. It's always brought me deep interest to see things from so long ago. The stories they share of people who lived and are gone, yet still speak through the things they left behind.
[She thinks about some of the places she's been, and the ground she's walked. The evil, or good that seems to permeate various places. It's not so bad that it taints the place, but it does tell a story. She wonders quite often if what she's done will tell her story after she's gone.]
no subject
She came to the museum and of course one of the things I recommended that she try and find was the rosetta stone, about half way through the day I get a text from her that just reads 'I don't see what all the fuss is about, it's just a boring rock.'
About two seconds later I get another text that reads "oh. never mind."
Turns out she had found it but was looking at the backside of it and at first hadn't bothered to walk around the whole thing to see it.
no subject
You literally come into the room looking at it. You have to walk around it to see the back. I mean, this is ... wow. There are really all kinds of people out there in the world. I don't know how you do it. I know people like that too, and there are days...
[she takes his arm again, and after a few more minutes of walking along exhibits of other areas they end up in the little dark corridor that has the piece of the rosetta stone. It's covered in symbols. Some are worn away, and others are still rather clear. It's easily one of the most beautiful artifacts in the room.]
Here we are. I love looking at the pieces of languages and thinking about all the work that went into trying to bring it to life.
no subject
Leslie is a nice girl but like I said, a bit on the spacey side. Once she walked around and saw the "good side" of it she was impressed.
[He lets her lead them both over to the stone where he goes quiet, his eyes scanning it from top to bottom, almost like a computer would.]
Are you always so moved by languages?
no subject
Natasha studies Nate as well as the stone, and is fascinated by the way he takes it all in. Her eyes dart from place to place at first, but then focus in on the top sections and work on exploring them, comparing them to the various symbols that she knows. ]
I was trained to pick them up easily, and I think it was something that I found myself attracted to because it gave me a connection to the world at large the more I learned. They fascinate me. I think this stone is wonderful because it was a breakthrough in understanding. Learning is one thing I was forbidden for a time, and now that I am free to do as much as I like, I will always yearn to do it.
no subject
What else do you like to learn? Skills? History?
no subject
standing to the side of the display, she tips her head to think]
I am lucky to be able to have friends and connections now. Even if they aren't many, the few I have are very true.
I train and hone my skills as a master of fighting, hacking, and knowledge. I don't like to sit still very often. I'm not one to sit and knit an blanket, and I'm never going to be a mom so those are things I think about. I'm committed to the job and right now that's my focus.
[the information about not having children slipped out and surprised nat. it's not something she tells many people at all. it's very private and something she's not proud of, and rather secretive about. in fact, she turns and moves to study something not very interesting close by, focusing on that rather than on his reaction to her truth.]
no subject
I should hope that's not your focus right now, you're supposed to be having an evening out and not thinking about work.
[He teases gently.]
no subject
You're something else, you know that?
[she says softly, knowing that he's moving on for her sake. Smiling once more she nudges him with her hip and lays a head on his shoulder, feeling a lot more comfortable around him now.]
What's work. I'm right here with you. We're on our way to go see a greek temple, or the front of it anyways, and some killer statues so we can make fun of the way they're posed. I mean really, does anyone stand like that in the real world?
no subject
Am I? I hope that's a compliment.
[He teases further as they walk towards the temple display.]
And of course people actually stand like that, when they think someone is watching and admiring them.
no subject
Finding herself enjoying Nate's company is rare, and keeps Natasha on her toes. She nods.]
You are, and yes, it is a compliment. Enjoy it. I tease far more than I compliment.
[catching her first glimpse of the slightly crowded room coming up, she pauses and makes a pose of herself with hand on her hip and one under her chin, chest horribly pointed out, belly pushed hard forward to try and make it seem rounded an almost impossible feat.]
I know you think I'm hot like this. [she falls forward, stepping into herself to stand straight after.] oh man. then you have the men who all want to look like Hercules. great giant muscles, itty bitty penises.
no subject
[He says, lifting a brow at her with a smirk but then chuckles when she gets into position to mock the statue.]
Very fetching. And is it Hercules that most men want to look like? I thought it was David.
Either way though they all have small dicks.
no subject
[Her brow lifts in return, along with a corner of her mouth before she wanders off to be ridiculous. Moving back beside him she nods and tips her head to the side. ]
It's been a while since I've been to Florence and seen his magnificence in person. I'm still trying to figure out why they all had tiny pricks. Maybe they didn't want the average male to feel bad since they were already comparing the rest of themselves.
[The first room they walk into is the front frieze of the Parthenon. All of this is highly contested property. It should belong to the Greek, but instead by war rights, belongs to the British and they won't return it for numerous reasons.
The second room contains many more statues from the sides and other inlays inside the Parthenon. ] They are all very interesting in shape and life, showing the wear that war took on them, and life over many years. ]
I really love all the details, so much life and history here. It's sad that the wars took such a toll on them, but you see it all over Europe and historical sites.
no subject
It is a little sad to see them broken up like this, although in a way it does add a somewhat eerie quality to them seeing how so many of them have lost their heads.
no subject
You'd think they'd all been beheaded. It was some macabre royal decree. It's even more sad that the British won't return this to Greece. In my opinion, at least. I think it's been long enough. This belongs in its rightful place. At least the front of the temple. The statues can be where they want, but the face of the temple...
[She moves back to Nate and sighs, a true sign of sadness. She's seen so much war torn land. Her country full of it, and landmarks are precious things. To have them stolen is a sad thing. There's programming in her that makes her obviously attached to Russia, even if she's extremely proud to be an American citizen. This tiny vulnerability is extremely rare, but today seems to be the day for them. History can bring about much.]
no subject
[Nate says dryly, obviously not a huge fan of such things either. He hears the sadness in her voice and puts an arm around her.]
On the plus side, your comment about switching faces, or heads, reminded me of a film. Have you ever seen the bizarre sequel to 'The Wizard of Oz'?
no subject
The British are quite rude like that. [tipping her head up, she lifts a brow and shakes her head against him]
I'm afraid I can't say that I have. Now I'm rather curious.
no subject
It starts with poor Dorthey being taken away to a mental facility because she keeps talking about Oz and her aunt and uncle think she's suffering hallucinations and a breakdown. She makes her way back to Oz in the middle of a storm and finds that everything is corrupted and everyone has been turned to stone.
Your comment about the heads made me think about it because one of the characters in the film is a woman who switches her head at will when she wants to feel more beautiful. She has a whole hallway of chopped off heads to pick from.
no subject
You're right, I would like it. A hallways of chopped heads, now there's a woman with a slight complex. I assume the book would be quite a read as well. If there exists such a thing.
[turning a half touch in his arm, she places one on his chest.]
Now that we've seen Greece and early Mesopotamia, any thoughts about what you'd like to see next? Or would you like to stop for some lunch, unless you want to shop in the gift store.
no subject
[He pauses when she puts a hand on his chest, looking thoughtful.]
I think it's a bit early for lunch or the gift shop, perhaps you could show me some of your other favorite areas?
no subject
I love the Egyptian history wing. There is so much rich history here, and it dates back so far. They were so advanced. I mean look at how powerful all these statues are. Then when we get to the mummies. They go on forever. It's macabre, but so interesting to see how some of them are so intricate.
no subject
[He asks with a smirk and then nods in approval.]
Good, so do I.
If this is one of your favorite wings does that mean you been to Egypt? Perhaps to see the pyramids with your own eyes?
no subject
[She had a feeling that was the case and smiles. She enjoys his little smirks. They make her laugh lightly, a thing she doesn't do so often. She's probably laughed more in this little bit than she has in ages. ]
I have been to Egypt, but not so much to see the Pyramids. I've been in the messier parts. Shield has a base there, and I've been in and out on jobs. They like to do a lot of weapons deals there. I've stayed in a few luxury hotels, and done a bit of luxury shopping on a gentleman's credit card.
no subject
[He's glad they think similarly, he's been accused of being a heartless bastard a few times when he's laughed at something morbid so it's nice to know she won't hold it against him.]
Ah I see.
Is that something you enjoy?
[He asks, lifting a brow at her.]
Spending a gentleman's money?
no subject
[She's missed the heartless bastard accusation, but there have been plenty of looks and there are lots of those out there who wonder how far her mind has gone from the training and reprogramming she received at the red room. There are memories in her head that she knows aren't her own. They did a number on her. She knows that.
She also knows that she is a lethal weapon, and there are those out there who will never understand her. It's nice to find another person who even garners a whisper of understanding of that side of her. Nate does even more, it's obvious. He makes her feel at home with him, even with his little probing questions that she'd normally never answer for anyone else.
This one makes her eyes roll, but she smiles coyly and flutters her lashes in play. ]
Why yes, you know it's what I live for, some rich old man to spend his millions on me so that I can drip in diamonds and lavish clothes and fast cars.
[laughing now, she spins around a glass cube and looks at Nate through it, peering playfully around the corner.]
Please. It's not terrible when I can buy a few luxury items. I do like quality lingerie. I'll admit it. It feels so soft against my skin, and so I splurge now and then when I'm told to go be a good girl and buy myself something pretty for the job. Then I come back and take care of business. It's never why I do it. I'd never seek anyone out for money. The thought makes me sick.
[she walks back to Nate and looks up at him]
I am my own woman, and I will always make my own way. Anyone who challenges that or my freedom, will wind up dead.
no subject
I would never be so stupid as to challenge your freedom nor imply that you seek others for money, you're an amazing woman who has nothing but my respect.
[A pause and then he smiles down at her.]
But it is good to hear that you aren't above a little spoiling here and there.
I enjoy buying the people I'm interested in gifts.
no subject
When Nate snatched her in, it stole her breath and made her laugh for a second, but then her eyes turned upward toward his, serious and intense. Natasha's hand ran along the line of his pectorals, enjoying the thick muscles up and over his shoulders before she hooked her hands behind his neck. ]
I know you wouldn't. That is why I am here with you like this. I would never allow a man less than you to ever get this close to me intellectually, or emotionally as you have if you weren't so wonderful yourself.
[she pushes up on her toes a little and catches that smile lightly with her lips, barely whispering the touch of a kiss across them before settling back down.]
As long as you let me return the favor in my own ways.
[her fingers find his hair and give a light tug before releasing, and slide away slowly. She shudders a breath and bites her lip.]
I imagine we have mummies to see... the dead await.
no subject
Of course, although I don't wear much fancy lingerie.
[He teases and catches up to her in three easy strides, catching her hand and lacing his leather gloved fingers through hers a they head towards the mummies.]
no subject
Let me think. No, I dare say that you would look rather delicious in some men's lingerie. You know that they've done runway shows of the stuff.
[there's the smallest catch in her eyes that lets him know that she's absolutely joking. There's no way she'd want him in lingerie-- a nice robe and silk boxers, perhaps, but she prefers her men to be men for the most part, unless it's something they want to do. Then that's a different ballgame. Her fingers squeeze his, and she laughs softly as she turns toward the first room of mummies.
Tiny cat mummies line the walls, then huge sarcophagus lay next to one another, one and then another, and there's so many examples of them in the following rooms. It seems like a never ending exhibit.
no subject
Trust me, the only type of lingerie I look good in is one of those floor length things from the 1800's.
[Mostly because it would cover his entire body which may look good for her now but sadly the illusion doesn't last if he is wearing less clothes than he is now.]
I've always found it amusing that with mummification they used to throw away the brain.
no subject
Then there's that humor again. ]
They're pretty sexy, you know. I find the old granny look hot on korean men.
[Nat can't keep laughter from her voice as she says it, but tries to keep it down as they enter the hall of mummies. She nods, and wiggles her nose.]
Yep, scrambled them up and right out the nose. Gotta love that, then they dried out the rest of the organs like fruit and put the big four in jars, or is it five. I have to remember now... [she wanders over to one of the displays to read and refresh her memory since it's been a little bit. There are so many facts and figures running around up there that she has to keep track of, a few fall to the wayside.]
no subject
I believe it was four, after the Four Sons of Horus.
[He says and helps himself to a look at her rear end as she bends a little to ready the display.]
no subject
Listening to him laugh, makes her turn. The longer they are together, the more she wants to lean up against him every time they pause at an exhibit. He's so easy to be around, and the masculinity he projects is really fucking attractive. It makes her want. ]
See, I knew you were good for something!
[She stays bent for a moment, and then slowly straightens, because a woman always knows when a man is staring at her ass. An ass that she moves over to him and brushes against him softly as she looks at the next display. Foreplay is an art best served over several moments and little tiny gestures. ]
The jewels embedded in this sarcophagus are stunning. I love the sapphires, and how they've used almost every color of the jewel to make it stand out.
no subject
Is that your favorite jewel then? Sapphires?
[He asks as he comes over to look at the sarcophagus, leaning down to peer at it, his shoulder grazing hers.]
no subject
Leaning against him softly, Nat tips her head up at a slight angle to catch the line of his jaw. It's so damn kissable. It's fairly hard to resist. ]
They are one, probably what I would want if I were to ask for something. I like the mix of them with diamonds if you're truly curious. The various colors mixed with the brilliant white is stunning. I like garnets as well. That deep red is truly stunning.
[Nat doesn't wear much in the way of jewelry. There are occasions that she's done so for various reasons, but naturally it gets in the way of jobs. That doesn't keep her from admiring the beauty of jewels. ]
no subject
[He says in a low and thoughtful tone, when he feels the gentle pressure of her leaning against him he takes it as an invitation and slides his arm around her once again. His hand finding a place to rest in the gentle curve of her waist, at the top swell of her hip.]
Have you ever heard of The Star of Asia?
no subject
Where with so many others it would be instinct to pull away, or give distance after the second or third time, Nat curls in closer every time Nate brings his arm around her. It's not even sexual. It's instinctive. She fits against the lines of his body. ]
That's the star sapphire, right? The one in the Smithsonian. I have seen it a few times when I've been in Washington. It's lovely. I was once given a star sapphire to wear for a gala on a necklace, surrounded by diamonds. They took it back the next day.
[She lays her head against him, and closes her eyes briefly, inhaling the memory] We should have gone to see the gems here.
no subject
[He says, obviously pleased that she knows what he's talking about. Truly she is a hyper intelligent woman who knows more than just basic world knowledge.]
It's a pity you had to give it back, I imagine you would look stunning with a star sapphire. It would really highlight your eyes.
There's still lots of time, we can head there next if you'd like.
no subject
Smiling at Nate, she nodded. ]
Thank you. It was super beautiful, and you're sweet for saying that. I think it stole the show though. I'd love to go see the gems if you'd enjoy it. I mean, we've seen much i've enjoyed, I haven't thought to hand the map over to you. I swear, next time this is all you.
[feeling a little remiss, she slides out from under the shadow of his arm, and takes his hand again so that they can wander over to the gem and jewels section.]
no subject
I'm enjoying seeing your favorite areas, it helps me get to know you in a more personable way. I would hate for our first date to feel like an interview, where we just sit across from one another at a table and ask endless questions.
[For him it's better to see her move around, react to the world around them, he's a highly perceptive person and it tells him a lot about who she is.]
no subject
Like a moth drawn to a flame, he pulls her in and she can't help but feel at ease and comfortable in his presence. She's thought it over and over and knows now that it's far more than something small brewing on her end.
It's with a sigh, she smiles and glances up at him as they walk into the smaller room of gemstones, and a few pieces of jewelry.]
I don't mind interviews, but this has been far more enjoyable. Plus, it gives me the benefit of feeling your hand in mine and your arm around me. Two things that a dinner table can't give.
[moving over to a geode, she walks around to see the rock and crystal sides to it. ]
It said on the sign that most the jewelry was with the displays. I figured. It's not like this is the tower's display of the Crown Jewels. Now that's something to see. You get history of the tower, and then get to walk through the crown jewels. I will never forget when I got to do that. It was years and years ago, but very enjoyable.
no subject
[He says with a smile and follows her to look at the geode.]
How old were you when you go to see the Tower?
no subject
[That has never really been her M.O., and while she's been forced to play the girlie girl for a job-- it was always the job that had her making eyes for someone. She got to drop it and disappear later. Occasionally someone would turn out half decent and she might see them once more, but she'd never stick. She couldn't.
Glancing up from where she was, she thought for a little bit. ]
I think I was eighteen? nineteen at the most. It was one of the very rare days that I had time to myself between jobs and for once they trusted me not to do anything stupid, and I spent it sightseeing. It was one of the best days of my younger years.
no subject
no subject
I never thought about that. I plodded along and around those staircases without a thought when I was younger.
[another laugh, this one more hearty.]
The torture chamber had me thinking that they were very British, and would always be British. They never held a candle to Russia. They still weep thinking of our prisons, and aren't even tortured in the ways of old. Well.. mostly.
no subject
Yes well, the short don't often think about the needs of the tall.
[He's teasing of course, he knows she's regular height. He's just abnormally tall.]
There are very few who can match the Russians in their torture, maybe it's the cold weather that makes them more creative....
no subject
[she smirks slightly, and licks over her lips unable to imagine not thinking about him on a regular basis now that she's met him, and that he's been a presence in her life.
There's a shake to her head and a little flinch of her shoulder as her mind flashes back to a memory somewhere and then back again.]
Our weather is only part of what makes us strong, but I'm not sure what can make us so bitter at times. What turns a heart into something so cold and mechanical. Maybe it's because someone long ago started training young minds to enjoy such things, and we only got more creative from there. The human mind has a capacity for wonderful things, and terrible dark things as well. Creativity in both areas flourish everywhere.
ooc: sorry for lack of tags, I was exhausted from doing a photoshoot on the weekend XP
I'm flattered to be in your thoughts.
[He catches the flinch and the way it snuffs out any of the playful sexual tension that was building between them again.]
I doubt very much that your heart has turned cold and mechanical, you seem to have far too much thirst and passion for life and knowledge.
You're fine. I get being exhausted. Sleep and life are always first. <3 We're not going anywhere.
His glance doesn't go without notice, and even as she speaks of other things, she can feel the heat from his gaze linger. Her light dims, but it doesn't disappear. If she lost all her desire every time she spoke of things in her past, she'd never move beyond anything.]
There are times...
[Turning into him, she runs her hand along his arm and down to his hand.]
Times when there's no choice but to be cold and calculating. If you let the job in too deep, then it takes over. When I've used my body for a tell, or to get information I can't let anything in. It's mechanical. I may have passion, but I suppress it all the time. It's here and now. It's at the surface right this second, but I can flip a switch...
[she shrugs, and bites the corner of her lip taking a deep breath. Speaking so honestly isn't natural, or normal. It's odd how easy it comes when she's with Nate, and how she feels like she could slide into his arms and have conversations like this for days.]
ooc: thanks for understanding :)
[Is all he says because he really does, they're both trained killers and at a certain point you learn how to switch everything off in order to get the job done. The charming man she sees before her is a much different person on the job, he's cold, emotionless and hyper focused on his task.]
And I'm grateful that you've allowed me to see your real passion.
no subject
[glancing up, she watches his eyes and imagines them going dead. He'd be cold and calculating indeed. She can sense it in him, that danger, the deadliness. She knew it was there all along and it drew her in. She felt it and instead of flinching away, it drew her like a moth to a flame.
Now she reaches up to the back of his neck and tips his head down to face her. ]
Thank you for letting me see yours as well. There's nothing simple about either of us, and yet...
[pushing up on her toes, Natasha offers him more than a breath of a kiss this time. This time she gives herself over to the kiss, the exchange, the feeling, the passion that he incites within her and the need to give in to that which had been building between them this entire date. Maybe she should have waited until they were outside, but it doesn't matter now that her lips are open to his, giving him far more than a small taste of who she is.]
no subject
He kisses her tenderly but deeply, opening his mouth a little to sweep his tongue into her mouth so he can taste her.]
no subject
The kiss remains a kiss, but it certainly stirs all sorts of things inside Natasha that she'd held long dormant. His taste reminds her of something exotic and certainly a thing she wants to continue tasting far more times than once. ]
no subject
Eventually though he has to break the kiss to take a breath and when he does he nuzzles the tip of her nose with his.]
no subject
That was everything I hoped it would be and so much more. Wow.
no subject
I could say the same thing.
Wow indeed.
no subject
Nothing bothers her as she tightens him against her again and drags her fingers up into his hair, bringing her mouth back to his. This time it's little tiny kisses of soft intention, sharing and tasting-- all bringing up her heartrate.]
Mmm, this is the best date I've ever been on. You are so magnificent.
no subject
As are you. It's not often I meet a woman who is intelligent, stunningly beautiful and open to making out in museums.
no subject
Are we in a museum. Funny, I didn't even remember. All I recall is kissing this wonderful man. The rest is really blurry.
no subject
You're lucky we aren't still in the Egyptian wing or I'd be very tempted to say to hell with the mummy's curse and crawl into a sarcophagus with you so we could get more horizontal.
no subject
[she has to laugh at the thought of it, letting the light feeling she has run over her skin and turn it into a small giggle that crinkles her nose. Her hand moves forward, and she thumbs in a whisper soft motion across his lips while she gazes up at him with quiet adoration.]
no subject
no subject
I love the thought that you're my mystery man. So scandalous and enigmatic. What do you say we get out of here and do something like play in the gardens, go to a pub, ride a train, I don't know anything you want to do. We're in London. I'm sure we could find a little bit more time together if you want.
no subject
How about we get a drink together at the museum court restaurant?
no subject
Sounds perfect, and this time I'll let you lead the way.
no subject
They are seated in a corner, a good distance from any of the other patrons and the waiter arrives promptly with a drinks menu.]
Ladies first.
[Nate says and motions for her to order first.]
no subject
Even a day like this, if nothing ever came of it was more than enough. Glancing over the menu she nodded.]
I'll have a glass of the Marlborough Sauvignon Blanc.
no subject
[He tells the waiter who nods and then disappears, Nate then turns to Natasha and gives her a wry smile.]
An 'old man drink' for an old man.
no subject
If that's what old men drink, then you're going to have to get me a bald cap and a new liquor cabinet. I happen to have a few nice whiskies in my collection. I love my wine, but that doesn't mean I don't step out. I know how to drink when I need to.
[She tosses him a little wink, because she's sure that he can believe that much of her given her heritage.]
no subject
I'm sure you can out drink 95% of the people you meet although you'd have a hard time besting me considering my genetics.
no subject
[She can't help but wonder a little. She knows plenty of people who have been altered with and without their permission. There are a few things about her that have been altered as well, but not enough for most people to notice. She's a little harder to kill than most, and has faster reflexes. It's not something she ever actually mentions to many.
Most take her as completely human, because that's as she appears to be and is.. mostly. ]
no subject
For once they, as in the government, didn't do anything. It's a side effect of my powers, having super strength and super density means that I have to drink copious amounts of alcohol to feel anything. It also means I eat a lot.
no subject
[She takes her drink and swirls it around to release the aroma, and then sips it enjoying the flavor and nods for the gentleman to pour the rest of the glass. It's a local blend and it's not too bad for being such. It's got a citrus taste to it, a bit of a tang that it leaves on the palate and Natasha has always enjoyed a bit of citrus. ]
no subject
[He says and has a sip of his drink.]
For most my life I assumed I was human as well, there was no indication that I had the gen-factor. The government knew before I did and decided to, pardon the bad joke, give me a hand in making my powers manifest.
no subject
[There's a heavy sigh, where she reaches over and holds a hand out palm up. She misses his touch already. It's been a lovely day, one she's going to keep tight in her memories now that she gets to keep them. They've been stolen off and on so many times. ]
Not that governments were made for the people. They were made for idiots who like to think position makes them powerful, but you and I both know that's not true at all.
no subject
I'm happy to have found someone who mistrusts the government as much as I do, but we're dipping into morose topics and I'd rather not end our date with such things.
So please, let us backtrack a bit about our discussion on age.
If you don't mind me ask, how old are you Miss Romanoff?
no subject
Speaking of, I'd like to thank you for a wonderful date. I have really enjoyed it. It's been a long time since I've had this much fun, and have been able to really relax into any experience this much. You're something special, Nate. Oh, me? I'm an ancient thirty-two years old. You?
no subject
[He chuckles.]
Thirty two isn't ancient at all, especially when you compare it to my age.
I'm forty five.
no subject
[she finishes off her glass of wine and squeezes his hand one final time.]
This has been wonderful Nate. Thank you so much for your company, and I look forward to seeing you again.
no subject
[He finishes his drink and then stands to say goodbye, leaning down to kiss both her cheeks before brushing her lips with his.]
Do skoroy vstrechi krasavitsa. [See you soon, beautiful. He says in Russian to her, kissing her one last time before letting her go.]
no subject
The Russian makes her smile and she, tips her head down and lifts it with a tender look in her eyes right before they close with his last kiss.]
You have made my day, and I'm sure my week. I can tell you that I don't want to let you go, but I know it will be better at our next meeting. God boja jalsaeng-gyeossda.
[See you soon, handsome. She replies in Hangul, raising her fingers she waves and with a deep breath she turns and walks out the restaurant and toward the entrance. She does turn back to glance slightly at Nate, offering a shy smile over her shoulder before retiring for the evening. ]
For @yeahmagnets
I only watch it because I have to for what I do. I have to know about the people I'm going to work with, know everything about them. So, the news is a source, like the internet.
No, nothing like a superhero. I'm a woman who can kick some ass if I need to.
Yeah, maybe I should except doctors have never been my type. I think everyone gets it now and then. We've all got our needs.
@yeahmagnets
[Maybe Natasha's a few years older than Jesse in age, but she's got years in classic wisdom on him. It comes from her history. Although, maybe he's managed his own fascinating wisdom in trade from the life he's lived. Natasha has slipped through the shadows of the higher realms of drug trades, of mob lives, and further espionage of all ranks and in countries even she doesn't always remember.
It makes for an interesting pair, for sure, but one thing she knows is the allure of a good time and Jesse's got her interest more than piqued. There's something bold in the way he speaks that has Natasha wanting to leave early for the day. She actually dips out of training grunts and leaves Steve with all the cadets so that she can go slip into something provocative. Lingerie has been her singular splurge since coming to the US. It wasn't something she could afford, or even find in Russia while she was there.
Finding the little black number, Natasha pulls on soft jogging pants and a bulky sweater over it. It's casual and yet it looks perfect on her trim form. She's already masturbated once today thinking about everything they're going to do together, and pulled out her toy chest from the bedroom, in case he wants to get creative. It doesn't matter if they meet and fuck once. It sounds like it'll be worth it. She's always willing to meet a guy who's not afraid of her. Most men who know who she is, want her to step on them. She's willing, but she likes a guy who wants to use her too.
When the door sounds, Natasha goes to greet Jesse. Her place is nice, it's not opulent or flashy, but shows well enough via the neighborhood and the security downstairs that she's got money. ] Well Hey, it's nice to finally meet you in person.
no subject
Jesse doesn't know enough about Natasha to share the fear that some others might have of her, but knowing about the whole Avengers thing, he can see why some people might be a little intimidated. Jesse isn't that easy to rattle. At least not by conventional means. Sure, put a gun to his head and he might turn into a sniveling little shit, but he's not scared of someone based on their status alone.
It's one of the reasons he doesn't feel nervous as he presses a hand to the panel beside the door, leaning his weight against his arm while he waits for Natasha to answer. WHen she does, he straightens up and gives her a smile. ]
Hey, you too. It's Jesse, by the way. I dunno if I mentioned that. Nice, uh, nice digs.
[ He comments on her place, gesturing with a general sweep of his hand. ]
You gonna let me in?
[ Jesse laughs and steps inside once she lets him. He's quick to shrug off his hoodie, but he just drapes it over his shoulder as he steps further inside her apartment. ]
So where's this table at?
[ No reason to beat around the bush--he might as well get right down to it. ]
no subject
[Only being honest, Natasha licks her lips and lets him into her apartment to look around for a few seconds. She's polite as a host and moves over to the kitchen first. Just off the side of it is the dining room table that he's so interested in, but that can wait for a few seconds. Natasha wants to get a good look at the man she's going to be giving herself over to tonight.
Fully committed to the transaction, she's curious about the eager man on the other side.]
The table is through there, but do you want a drink first? I've got water, soda, beer, hard stuff.
[There's a really nice countertop in the kitchen too, where she leans now, legs crossed, eyes taking in Jesse from top to bottom and back to top again. ]
no subject
Oh, really? Here I was thinkin' it was you on the menu for tonight.
[ He steps a little closer, leaving his hoodie on the countertop so he can close the gap between them, his hand reaching out to curve around her waist before pressing to her lower back. A gentle but firm tug presses her up against him and he turns his head to mouth at her neck, working his way up to her ear. ]
We can have a drink first if you want, though. Whet my appetite.
[ The words are spoken softly against the shell of her ear, a well-placed nip at its lobe before he steps away entirely, even if he's tempted to go farther. He wants her to want him as much as he does. Sometimes building the anticipation is worth it. ]
I'm partial to, uh, tequila. But I'll take whatever you got.
no subject
The feeling of his breath across her earlobe, and the heat of his mouth as it tugged firmly at the lobe sent a wave of gooseflesh prickling along her skin. She made no move to show it, but her mouth most certainly curved slyly at the edges. ]
I can provide us with some tequila. It is a most excellent way to start the evening, even get to know one another a little better.
[Moving around the kitchen, Natasha pulls out a bottle of the good stuff, a lime (which she slices), and a shaker of salt. Then she moves to where Jesse has settled himself and presses her entire body against his to lean the short way around him toward the cabinet where the shot glasses are. Her mouth caresses the side of his neck when she moves away, blowing cold air toward it. ]
I think we can take turns enjoying salt from one another, if that's agreeable.
[Pouring two full shots, Natasha moves back to her counter and leans against it with the salt shaker. She holds it out, eyebrow lifted. Her body is his to discover with a lick and a shake of salt. ]
no subject
He opens his mouth to shoot back something witty, but the minute Natasha presses every inch of herself up against him, any thoughts he may have had go right out the window. A sigh leaves his lips and his hands grip her hips firmly, letting his fingertips peek ever so slightly beneath the sweater she has on, testing the waters.
A shudder runs through him when her mouth finds the side of his neck, his head tipping easily to one side to give her better access as he lips sweep over his pounding pulse. It's one of his more sensitive spots, and he sucks in a breath as he pushes his hand higher, letting it slide up her aide until his fingers ghost over something lacy that he can't wait to get a better look at.
He almost groans when she pulls away, a dazed look on his face. He's half hard already, heart hammering away in the cage of his chest. But he tries to keep his cool. They have all night, after all. ]
Maybe you should lose the sweater--give me a little more room to work with.
[ He suggests and then because it's only fair, he reaches his arms up to grab the back of his collar so he can pull his t-shirt off over his head. It joins his hoodie on the countertop. He's a little bit on the scrawny side, but his looks are deceiving. He can hold his own. There's a dragon tattooed in black ink on the left side of his chest and, if she happens to get a look at his back, a sugar skull sits between his shoulder blades.
Jesse reaches out to grab the hem of her sweater, working the bulky fabric up her frame and off. ]
Holy shit.
[ Eloquent, as always. The words come out breathily as he drinks in the sight of her. Black lace hugs her curves and he's suddenly struck with the thought of taking off the undoubtedly matching panties with his teeth. But lets not get ahead of ourselves here. He takes the salt shaker in his hand, the other caressing the side of her face, his thumb sliding beneath her chin and applying a light, upward pressure to ease her head back, exposing her throat. Jesse ducks down, mouthing at the upper curve of her breast and leaving a sharp nip over her collarbone before he licks a long stripe along her neck, feeling her pulse beneath his tongue.
He pulls back, a little breathless, and then sprinkles some salt where it'll stick before he gets back down to business. Jesse licks and sucks up every last grain, hot breaths puffed against her moistened skin. He's pressed so close that he's certain she can feel how aroused he is. He pulls back, as much as it pains him to do so, and grabs the shot glass, raising it before he knocks back the tequila and swallows. He bites into the lime to chase down the liquor, wiping his lips with the back of his hand afterward. ]
Your turn.
[ Jesse offers her the salt shaker, leaning back against the edge of the counter a little so she can do what she wishes. ]
no subject
As her lingerie is revealed, she licks her lips at his approval. Yes, that is the exact reaction she wanted. Watching his eyes as they take her in, and the way his pupils contract then widen in desire drags a small purr from her throat. ]
I wore it just for you. First time out of the box. So glad you approve. It allll matches.
[Natasha knows that he wants the rest of it exposed, but the game is fun like this. The play to see how desperate they can make one another. When Jesse moves to press his body to hers, her breathing stops momentarily. It's the perfect contours of his hips, and how they cut a beautiful curve down into his pants. Fuck how she wants to pull them off and see exactly what she's feeling against her body. Not only that, but she wants to lick her way along each side.
For now, she lets her thumb trace one side while her neck falls to the side opposite. There's a slow hiss when he moves his mouth along her chest up to her neck and against her collar. The tiny bite makes her moan. She has always enjoyed the line between pain and pleasure and the way it breaks into sheer ecstasy. That's what happens when one is raised like she was. Pain can be contorted into all things when it's worked just right during sex. ]
Damn. I like this game. I like your mouth.
[Taking the salt from him, she sways the short distance between them, and runs her hand along his chest, circling his nipple with her thumb until she's flicking back and forth over the tiny nub of a nipple. She tugs at it to watch his reaction.
Mirroring his earlier motions, she licks from the top edge of his pectorals up to his collarbone and then pours out some salt. Wrapping her mouth around a spot, she sucks and pulls, using teeth and tongue to pull up a deep dark mark against his skin. Dragging herself away, she chugs the tequila and then sucks on the slice of lime.
Instead of moving away from him, she leans in and offers the tangy flavor of the lime to his lips as it sits on hers. She flicks her tongue against his mouth playfully a few times, pulling her own mouth out of reach a few times before offering a nip to his bottom lip. After that, it's over and she's biting and licking her way into his mouth and rounding his shoulders with her arms and slipping their bodies in even closer contact. ]
no subject
[ Mind clouded by the fog of arousal, he almost says that she's perfect instead of just her choice of lingerie. But he manages to bite back those words. ]
You like my mouth, huh? You should see what else it can do.
[ There's an almost devious look on his face, a smirk tugging at the corner of flushed, kiss-swollen lips, bright blue eyes looking more like ocean than sky, darkened by the way his pupils are blown open, dilated as he watches her come closer. Jesse shares Natasha's sentiment about pain--about enjoying walking that line between it and pleasure, but for him it's more about the pain reminding him that he's alive to feel it. Too often, his line of work leaves him feeling numb and broken at the end of a long, monotonous day. Taking turns between going through the motions and struggling to survive. Pain is sometimes the only thing that feels real.
He's nearly trembling by the time he feels her hand run along his chest, his heart beating hard and fast. His breath hitches in his throat when she circles his nipple, and it stiffens beneath her touches. A whimper is pulled from his throat, a deliciously tortured sound, as she tugs at it, his body tensing briefly until he all but melts against her.
Jesse watches Natasha down her shot with eager eyes, waiting for the shot glass to be set aside so he can be as rough as he wants to without the risk of shattering glass interrupting them. He breathes through the harsh suction her mouth inflicts on his skin. He knows it'll leave a mark, and something about him makes his dick twitch beneath his baggy jeans. The thought of her leaving something behind that he might admire later, when he catches sight of it in his bathroom mirror, is enough to pull a moan from his lips.
The sound is muffled by hers as she closes the gap once again, tongue flicking teasingly before what started turns into a more passionate kiss. Jesse reaches up, fingers tangling into her hair, cupping at the back of her head to keep her pulled in. He's often chastised for his mouth. He never knows quite when to keep it shut, but in times like these, it's seen for all it can do, and he puts on a show of it. He can tie a cherry stem into a knot in his mouth, and the skill shows in the way he flattens his tongue against the sensitive roof of her mouth, stroking once towards the front of it before it tangles with hers, a moan swallowed by the pressing of their lips.
Jesse grinds up against Natasha more boldly now. He's hard as a rock and leaking. There's undoubtedly a growing wet spot on the front of his boxer shorts. Black with little cartoon skulls printed across them. But he's still got his dark jeans on, hiding that fact from her. She can absolutely tell how turned on he is, though, the denim tented in the front as he pulls back to gasp in a breath. ]
Get on the table.
[ It's a command more than a suggestion, way too turned on for politeness, voice thick and raspy. ]
no subject
All of this was spur of the moment, and Natasha is used to one night stands. She's also used to ticking boxes to practice her skills and make sure she's at the top of her game when she has to. She doesn't have to with Jesse. He's already got her juices flowing and when he kisses her back, she loves the play in her mouth. He's not pliant, but a dominant force to contend with. Her tongue fleeces the side of his and then curls and drags along and with, tangling up in ways that show she's no stranger to kissing a man.
Nails bite into his skin as they kiss, and she's already got her fingers digging down the back of his jeans, so that she can grip at his ass. She wants all of that thick, hard, cock pressed up against her. Parting her leg, Natasha allows the warmth from between her legs wrap around one of his until their lips fall apart, leaving her panting ever so slightly. His name a slight moan on release.]
Tell me what to do why don't you.
[She shakes her head, setting her hair free from her shoulders and down her back as she wanders to the table and slowly pulls her pants off, revealing the rest of her lingerie. When she turns and leans against it, it barely moves showing exactly how stable a piece of wood it is. There's a deep blue cloth covering it, because it wouldn't do to stain the wood, otherwise it's bare. Watching Jesse cross to her, she slips a finger in her mouth and then slides it down her body until it disappears in the swath of lace she's wearing.
It's obvious that she's dipped her finger inside herself, and when she brings it out, it's dripping with a think clear wetness. ]
Taste? Or should I?
sorry this one got a little long!
Of course, this helps, too. Jesse gasps, whimpering again as Natasha's nails bite into his skin, no doubt leaving half-moon impressions behind that he secretly hopes will still be there when he gets home. His hips buck forward as she grips his ass and presses him close. This is going to be fun. He can tell already. She's no pillow princess--she'll tell him what she likes and how, and when he gives it to her so good that she can't even find the words, her body will tell him everything that she can't vocalize.
Jesse just smirks when Natasha teases him for ordering her onto the table. He's sure, given her status, she's used to giving the orders; being in charge. Everybody likes a switch-up once in a while to keep things interesting, himself included. If they ever do this again, she'll learn that he has just as much fun giving orders as he does taking them. His jaw goes slack, eyelids going heavy as he watches her body snake its way out of her pants, revealing the rest of her outfit in all its glory. ]
Oh dear God...
[ The words leave Jesse breathily, mumbled mostly to himself but loudly enough for Natasha to hear--and she should, because he wants her to know how fucking delectable she looks in that black lace number that he knows she put on just for him, even if it ends up in tatters by the time he's through. He'll make it up to her and pay for the damaged goods in cash and in the way she'll think of him when she goes to purchase a replacement. ]
Ladies first.
[ Jesse says, barely able to contain himself as he watches Natasha bring her wet fingers to her mouth. He groans, unable to help but give himself a squeeze, eyes dark and locked on her. The rest of the world could have up and disappeared and he wouldn't have noticed because of how laser-focused he is on her.
It's been evident that he's not the most patient person in the world, so he wastes no time in kicking off his Nike sneakers, shoving them aside as he steps up to the table where Natasha is perched. Fingers encircling her wrist, he gently but firmly withdraws her fingers from her mouth. ]
Besides, I'd rather taste you like this.
[ Jesse slides his hands up her spread thighs as he steps in between them, his lips finding hers again. His tongue explores her mouth eagerly, a ragged moan leaving him as the taste of her floods his mouth. He kisses her hungrily, teeth catching her lower lip as he finally pulls back just enough to pull in a shaky breath, his chest heaving as his lungs expand to replenish his body with the oxygen it's starved for. He nuzzles the side of her face, nudging it to make room so he can mouth at her neck as he catches his breath, his hand finding one of her breasts and kneading it over the form-fitting lace, teasing her nipple through the thin fabric. He pinches it gently, plucking at it as it hardens to a stiff peak, his other hand cupping the other side and pressing gently upwards so he can suck at the flesh that spills over the top of the cup. ]
Lay back.
[ The words are muttered against her skin, but loud enough to hear. He keeps his jeans on for now because he doesn't trust himself not to just fuck the hell out of her when she's all laid out for him looking like that. Jesse cranes his body over hers, nudging his nose against her exposed abdomen as he curls his fingers into the gusset of her panties and the hem around one thigh. ]
I'll replace 'em. Promise.
[ With only those words as notice, and barely enough time to register, he tugs hard, the fabric going taut and creaking before it finally gives way, a ripping sound as he tears the fabric asunder. He needs better access, but he likes the way those thigh-highs look, so this is just how it's going to go. Jesse drops to his knees, pulling Natasha to the edge of the table so her legs drape over his shoulders. The table's the perfect height for this, really, but that's a fleeting thought that together disappears when his mouth meets her flesh.
Jesse's slow at first, teasing with a long stripe up her velvety folds, letting his warm, wet tongue lap long strokes onto her flesh. He spreads her lips gently and then starts to focus on her clit, gathering spit in the front of his mouth before he starts sucking on it, alternating the suction with the flickering of the tip of his tongue. He never quite lets the pleasure reach its peak, always going back to the long, slow licks before he starts working her harder. It might seem like meaningless patterns traced with his tongue, but really he's tracing the letters of his name over her clit. A little secret for himself. Something to think about later, when this is all said and done. ]
no subject
Maybe a few moments ago he was a somewhat ordinary, striking man with a nice body, but the longer this stretches on, his attractiveness grows. Natasha truly can't wait to see how drop dead fucking gorgeous he'll be by the end of it all. Smirking with delight, she slowly licks up her finger before sucking it all the way into her mouth, making it disappear all the way to the last knuckle and a little bit beyond that. She had begun to pull it out, but then licked it back in when Jesse came to tug at it. He gave her exactly the right answer. ]
Anytime.
[It was her turn to answer in a soft sultry tone, lips already parting before he captured her mouth with his own. Catching his lip in the kiss, she cuts it on a nip and sucks briefly at the blood, before adding it to the flavors already mingling in the kiss. Add to that a moan, and a ragged gasp yanked from a quick pull of her diaphragm when he teases her breasts, Natasha is feeling rather impatient herself. She crosses her legs behind him and yanks him into her before he has the chance to pull away. Although when the time comes, she releases him on a whine and a sigh.]
Wha--
[The word dies on a sharp noise, a breathless yelp that ceases drops to his knees. Perhaps she should care more about her expensive lingerie, but with the way Jesse knows how to use his mouth, Natasha can't seem to mind. She arches her back against the table and the cloth bunches up under back and slides along the wood. One fist flies down to his hair and the other finds itself caught up in her own, pulling it up and back with a long high pitch whine when the heat of his mouth finds the length of her folds.
Fuck, he's good. She breathes out his name, and moans again. Breath coming in more rapid paces, pulling and expanding the cavity they're bound in, Natasha isn't sure if she loves or hates his technique. The constant giving her clit attention and then pulling it away, has her alternating between loud long moans, little baited breaths, and bright, dirty curses. She can tell that he knows how to work a clit. Long ago, she learned lessons on how to trace the letters of an alphabet to get a woman to come. She doesn't work much with them, but she knows how to-- and fuck so does he. She may not know it's his name, but she knows that he's doing everything exactly right to bring her to that very edge and keep her there. ]
Fuck you. Jesse.. Jesus fucking christ. I am almost there.. god. oh. god. please. please.
[There's no sign that he's going to let up, or if he's going to overstimulate her into her own private hell. She knows that in the end she's going to love it either way, but right now it's this never ending roller coaster of up and up, the tightness in her stomach never ceasing as she waits for the rush of the drop to come, but she never quite reaches that delicious pinnacle. Her fingers tighten in his hair, just as her toes curl and dig into his back the closer she gets. Hips jut out and lift, and she pushes at his mouth, determined to come, and just as she gets right there, he drops his tongue and she has to breathe it out once more, lungs on fire and body twisted, begging to be allowed to let go.]
no subject
He starts off slow, getting her acclimated to his touch until her body language tells him she wants more. The way her back arches off the table and his name falls from her lips makes his dick throb. He's so hard it's painful, cock pressing insistently against the front of his boxers and jeans, confined by the unforgiving fabric. He tries to ignore the constant throbbing between his legs, shifting his weight on his knees a little bit as he mouths at her clit again, sucking the nub of it, feeling how its become stiffened with the arousal he's coaxing with every sweep of his velvet tongue and every press of his soft lips.
Jesse groans with his lips wrapped gently around her hot flesh, feeling her juices drip down his chin in spite of his efforts to lap up every last rivulet. The sound he makes causes a gentle vibration against her clit, but as much as he has to force himself, he pulls his mouth off of her with a gentle, wet sound just as her moans reach a fever pitch, her pleading words music to his ears. The sharp tug on his hair sends a shiver down his spine and the warmth spreads low in his abdomen, his cock twitching and leaking another torrent of precum against his boxers. They're wrecked. He'll probably have to go commando on his way home.
Yes, this is right where he wants her. Right at the edge, extending her pleasure so she can ride that peak higher and higher until it feels like she'll break her own back with how sharply it arches. He blows a cool stream of air against Natasha's clit, a stark contrast from the heat of his mouth, hands rubbing long and slow along her strong and slender thighs. He swallows thickly, intoxicated by her scent and tantalized by her taste. His vibrant blue eyes flick up to watch the rapture envelop her. He wets the pad of his finger with her juices and then rubs slow circles against her exposed clit. It's enough stimulation to bring her pleasure, but slow enough to keep it building without an end in sight. He licks over his lips, moaning as her taste fills his mouth once more. His voice is low and raspy with lust as he finally speaks. ]
You look so fucking hot right on the edge like that. Jesus, Natasha. I wanna make you come so bad. Tell me how bad you want it and I'll give it to you. Or maybe I should make you wait for my dick.
no subject
It was like he somehow knew every single little thread to pull, how to turn her into the perfect willing marionette. She was pliant and sang like an uncaged thing for him whenever he twisted his know how into being. The vibrations against her clit drove her mad, and if she didn't think about it, Natasha might have actually pulled out strands of her own hair. Instead she drove down hard with her toes, and pushed into Jesse's back, bruising the skin as she gripped at it.
Maybe things would have been the same would their roles have been reversed, one day they might. If they did this again. Natasha already knew that she wanted to do this to him, to make him beg her all the same. She wanted to taste him as he dripped and drizzled down the side of his cock, just like he was doing now. Quivering with every stroke of his hands, Natasha thought she might have a short break and began to pant, short, quick breaths before his thumb began to rub at her again. She was there, and there was no stopping her. His question didn't matter, because as long as he was rubbing her like that, Natasha was being stimulated. ]
Jesus fucking Christ. I'm going to come now. I don't care how you do it. I'll come again with your cock, but keep rubbing, or use your mouth.. but-- fuc--..
[Her words turned into high pitched keens, that became hungry moans of his name, and she came loud and long, her entire body writhing, hips bucking. If he was back down with his mouth, he'd have to suck on her clit long and hard, holding her down bodily to keep her still. The orgasm that ripped through her was more intense than any she'd had in as long as she could remember, and lasted. Holy fuck did it last. It was like three or four orgasms blended into one. It tightened all her muscles and kept them locked in its clutches for minutes as pleasure poured through her with such incredible intensity that she ripped at the table cloth, pulling the fabric and tearing it from the center out. Dropping back, she finally settled and laid there panting, unable to speak or move. All she could do was breathe, and breathe heavily.]
no subject
Jesse's always been an empath and so, he reads Natasha's body like a novel, tracing her dips and curves like following lines of text, deciphering her every sound and movement. A louder groan is pulled from him when she digs her toes into his back hard enough to leave little bruises. He won't be able to see them unless he cranes his neck to look into a mirror, but he'll feel them for days and that'll be enough to ignite the memory of this night each time the ache blossoms in his muscles. Forget about the sight of the kitchen table making him hard. He's going to have enough little trinkets from this night to last him all week.
Jesse leans in to lap at Natasha's juices as his thumb rubs steady circles over her slick clit. He can tell she's close even before she says so, but as her moans and whines rise in pitch and volume, he wraps his lips around her clit and sucks at it without restraint, alternating the suction with flickers of his tongue. His jaw and tongue ache from overuse, but he pushes through. It'll be worth it.
It is worth it. He slides his hands up her thighs and grips her hips firmly, pressing down to pin them to the table, leaving little thumbprint bruises on either side. Not because he intends to, but because she's arching so hard up off the table that he needs to still her to finish the job. She presses up against his hands for an impossibly long time and the contractions are so strong he can feel the pulses even though his mouth is focused on her clit and not her quivering entrance. He keeps the pleasure going until her hips cease their spasms and her body goes limp beneath him. Still, he keeps his mouth on her but traces and licks her folds slowly and gently, letting her slowly descend. ]
I owe you a new tablecloth.
[ Jesse says finally, the smile evident in his voice as he finally pulls his mouth off her to speak. If she sees him, she'll note his blue eyes, vibrant and shining, pupils blown wide. The lower half of his face is glistening with her fluids, his lips flushed. He's so worked up he's dizzy, but he knows that this is worth the wait. Jesse releases Natasha's hips so he can grip the edge of the table to help himself to his feet, stretching his legs as he stands, knees aching. ]
I'm so fuckin' hard for you. Jesus.
[ Jesse rasps, hands finding his belt buckle to unfasten it. He can shove his baggy jeans down easily without even unzipping them, and they pool around his socked feet. He steps out of the puddle of denim, kicking the jeans aside before he hooks his thumbs into the elastic waist of his boxers. When he rids himself of those, his cock springs free, plumping even further now that it's without restrictive fabrics to contain it. He's well-endowed and thick. His cock bobs gently in the air with his heartbeat, the head engorged and almost purple with need. He curls his hand around it, giving himself a slow stroke, squeezing at its base, a string of precum stretching towards the floor as a huffed breath escapes him. ]
Oh, fuck. I'm gonna have to start slow.
[ He remembers himself and fumbles for his jeans, grabbing a condom from the pocket and putting it between his teeth so he can tear it open. ]
You want me to use one, right?
[ Jesse's clean--he gets tested regularly, but he's definitely not ready to have an accidental kid, and it's polite to offer anyway. ]
no subject
[She says by way of the table cloth, voice raw and deeper than it had been mere seconds previously. The scream that he'd torn from her vocal chords would have horrified any professional singer, the strain on the larynx enough to render anyone hoarse for the span of a few good days. This little tryst would be remembered for more than hours it took them both to recover from it when they decided they were done.
Two elbows press up her head so that she can look down at the man who has given her one of the more stunning orgasms in her life. ]
Fuck, you're really good at that. I'm glad we connected. I'm more than ready for you, I'd say.
[Before he's even allowed to begin to disrobe further, Natasha sits up and yanks his mouth against hers. She wants to taste the deep musk of her body on his lips. She wants to feel the pounding of his heart against her breasts. She knows that he's got to be heavy and aching, and while she wants to have him long and hard in her mouth, she'll wait. It's the kiss that can't, the connection. It's a settling of a probable puzzle piece locking into a place that fits the time and situation. They fit and match. It doesn't matter if they want to, one is kindling to the other's fire and Natasha only wants more.
Watching him disrobe, she grins widely at his eagerness, enjoying the way his cock jumps out at her, pointing to exactly what it wants. ]
Looks like someone knows what he wants.
[There's a mild shrug at the mention of the condom. The gift they gave her when she graduated from the red room was a hysterectomy. There's no way she could get pregnant, and Tony's got her on a set of wonder drugs that's supposed to keep her from getting any sort of virus. Her biggest fear is Hep B, but she's taken the vaccination. Looking into those bright blue eyes, a part of her wants to run through the barbed wire fence and be dangerous. It's not like she doesn't every day. ]
We could run the risk of disease. I'm clean, checked and all that and don't have the parts to make a baby. Up to you. I love skin on skin. I want to feel you, if you want to know the truth. I want to feel every bit of skin I can while you fuck me.
[Maybe she'd change her mind if she knew what he did, maybe she wouldn't. He knows that she's slept around, she obviously knows that he has, and yet all she can do is reach for him and open her legs. Her body calling like a port in a storm. ]
Fuck me Jesse. Please, for god's sake, just fuck me.
no subject
[ Jesse purrs. He's cocky, but not in an obnoxious, holier-than-thou kind of way. He knows he's good at what he does, but it took a lot of practice and attention to detail to get there. It helps that he's good at reading people, which is one of his more natural-born skills. He gasps softly when Natasha sits up and pulls him close suddenly, muscles going soft and pliable as her lips find his for another kiss, her taste mingling between their lips and tongues. His mouth and chin are wet and slick and his lips slide against hers easily as he curls his tongue into her mouth slowly, hands sliding along her thighs. He's breathing hard again when he finally pulls back to undress, eyes flicking up to watch her face as she looks him over. ]
Oh, I've been wantin' it since I walked in the door. But I can be patient. Sometimes.
[ It's worth the wait, anyway. He knows it will be if what's happened between them so far is any clue as to how the rest of the night will go. Jesse considers Natasha's words before he throws caution to the wind and tosses the condom on top of his heap of clothing. ]
If you wanna feel all of me, then fuck it--why not? I'm clean. I, uh, make it a habit to get tested regularly and I usually use condoms, so...
[ The words trail off as he gets lost looking at her laying there like that--body still flushed from the orgasm that had just rocked her. He steps close as she reaches for him, standing between her parted legs. He guides her legs up onto his shoulders and grips his cock at the base, pressing forward as he guides it to rub the head of his cock over her folds, spreading the wetness he finds. He rubs it against her clit with a shuddering groan. When he can't wait any longer, he presses up against her entrance and pushes his hips foward slowly, gaze aimed downwards so he can watch as he sinks every inch into her. ]
Fuuuuuck...unh
[ He stills momentarily, licking over his lips before he lets out a shaky breath. He lets himself adjust to the tight warmth around him before he pulls back, his hands sliding down the outsides of her thighs as her legs rest on his shoulders. He sinks forward again, finding a slow rhythm. He wants to pound the shit out of her, but he knows he'll come too quick if he rushes it, so he starts off slow. ]
no subject
When he slips his cock along her folds, sliding along the massive amounts of wetness still lingering from his earlier enjoyment, she can't help but moan softly, tossing her hair about, tangling it up against the blue cloth. Then there's his engorged tip, the flat of it damp with his own come against her oversensitive nub. It hits her like a tiny electrified magic wand, forcing her to reach out and grips the edge of the table so she can dig her fingers into something solid least she jump up off the damn surface all together. ]
Jesus fuck, Jesse.
[Finally there's that warm feeling, the one that sends out signals to her brain to release oxytocin, which in return floods her with dopamine as Jesse pushes himself inside her. Natasha moans long and low, tightening her muscles around him. She's fit, and knows how to squeeze him just right as he finds his best rhythm. Her body floods around him again, and she lifts her hips to his every slow thrust. It's everything she imagined it would be. He knows how to use himself, and she matches that exactly, reading him as he does her. Her training is every bit as thorough as his. ]
Mngh. You feel so fucking good inside me. God.
no subject
One hand grips the outside of Natasha's thigh as the other slides between her legs. He grips himself around the base of his cock as he pulls out, spreading her juices with the tip as he goes back to rubbing her clit with the engorged head. He doesn't want to come too quickly, but he's been so turned on for so long that every stroke inside of her is sending lightning bolts of pleasure up his spine.
Once he calms down enough to keep going, he guides his dick back inside of her, sucking in a sharp breath as he slides home easily, her arousal lubricating the way for him. He rolls his hips slowly, taking a step closer so he can't pull back as much, focusing on grinding deep inside of her, trying to aim for that spot that makes her clench around him. ]
Oh fuck, that feels good, nnnh...
[ Jesse groans through an exhale, shuddering as he stills his hips so he can regain control again, feeling his cock twitching impatiently inside of her. He blows out another breath, his lips pursing with the effort of concentration as he focuses simultaneously on working her up and keeping his orgasm at bay. He edges himself regularly, but even with that experience, this feels so much better than his own hands do. ]
You wanna flip over for me? Bend over the table?
[ He asks, even as he's grinding slow and deep into her again, finding it impossible to stop. ]
no subject
There's also a lot of 'it shouldn't be like this', twisted on her tongue as she fights the utter abandonment that she allows herself to feel. Always in such tight control, Natasha lets go completely. It's not something she does lightly, nor for just any person. Jesse is getting to see something unfiltered and raw than only very, very few members of society have ever seen. Her nails dig deep into his shoulders again, and she lifts herself up to pull him back to her. ]
Wear my mark, I want you to wear me, bleed for me. You've taken so much of me apart Jesse. I want to keep a part of you with me.
[She all but begs as he continues to thrust in her slowly. It's all she can do to keep herself from orgasming. Her muscles are clamped tight around her, and her breathing is ragged. He's got her edged to the red zone again, they've both pushed one another right back to that place. ]
Come here. [Her legs grip him tight, as she clamps down on him inside of her, not allowing him motion. Tiny vibrations focus around his cock, her pussy his own tiny vibrator. She knows that she could make him come this way, but she's going to let go in a second, give him a choice. Bringing him in close, she takes the side of his shoulder, and digs her teeth in, pulling and sucking deeply until it gives way and capillaries offer up the bitter tang of iron across her palate. He's hers, and this is beyond not using a condom. ]
You can take it from me when you turn me over. I'm yours tonight. All yours.
[Letting him go, she turns around and bends over the table, wrapping her hands up in the shreds of her table cloth that is left. Natasha presses her cheek to the cold table and holds on. She knows that the second he really begins to fuck her that she's going to lose it. He's done way too good at hitting every edge of her g-spot, and once he hits that very end of her, once he bangs against her cervix, she's done for. ] Fuck me, Jesse, and I'll come for you. I'm gonna come hard... so be ready.
no subject
Jesse's tongue peeks out to press against his lip, dragging over it and then baring his teeth a little, his nose wrinkling up with a grimace of concentration as he hones his focus on the sparks of pleasure arcing through the both of them while the plump and weeping head of his cock rubs slow circles against Natasha's clit. She's right on that edge again. He can feel it even before her back arches up off of the table, tattered blue cloth hanging over the sides of the wood. His body jerks, dick tugging in his grip like it's trying to press up against his stomach when Natasha's nails bite into his shoulders. A low moan leaves him as the burn is heightened as she uses his body as leverage to pull herself up. He hopes when she pulls back, the skin's been broken, little crimson half moons appearing on his skin.
He grunts quietly when he guides himself back inside of her, the warmth so inviting he wants to get lost in it. A prickling heat floods across his skin as he rolls his hips forward. Jesse lets out a broken and ragged moan when Natasha's legs clamp around him, pulling him close. He doesn't fight it, though it makes him bend at the waist, his hands scrambling to press against the table and the remnants of the cloth still struggling to cling to it. That's when he feels it. She starts vibrating around him and Jesse shudders, his mouth falling open and blue eyes threatening to roll up into his skull. ]
Oh, shi-shit. That's- nnnghh how are you even--
[ He stutters through the pleasure, his fingers twitching against the table. He presses close, lifting one hand from the wood to curl around Natasha's back, blunt nails biting at the smooth skin he finds as she bites him hard enough to draw blood. He drags his nails along her flesh. They aren't sharp, but leave behind trails of white that fade pink as they rise, welting as though embossed onto her skin. He sucks in a breath, squeezing his eyes shut briefly as he feels his balls starting to draw up toward his body, a warm coil tightening and curling up in his abdomen, fluttering and spreading the heat through his thighs and groin. He's close. Oh fuck is he close. So close that his hips shudder as she pulls off of him and turns over. He has to clamp a hand around his cock, squeezing as he freezes, letting himself come down from that peak--those impossible heights that they keep on reaching.
Jesse slides his hands over the round globes of Natasha's ass, leaning in close to drag his tongue over her, unable to help himself. He steps up close behind her and plunges deep again. The first few strokes are slow, but he can't keep the pace there from this angle. His hands grab at her hips as he starts bucking against her harder, the wet slap of skin meeting skin filling the air around them. ]
Fuck, I'm right there with you. Wanna feel you come for me...Natasha...nnnghh--
[ Her name falls from his lips in a low moan as he starts slamming his hips up against her, giving her all he's got. ]
no subject
To feel this sort of high should be something denied considering all the things she'd done in her life, but every now and then Natasha let herself go completely and let sex permeate every single facet of her body, inside and out. It ran deeper if she let it touch her mind as well as her body. It worked her up further, and gave her greater orgasms this way. She let herself feel possessive over the man who held complete control of her. She wasn't letting Jesse go right away when they finished.
It didn't matter if he came to the table for a feast. She was getting more than she bargained for, then so would he. It didn't mean that she'd be some crazy clingy woman,that was so far from who she was-- but tonight; tonight would be a night for sex, and curling up in front of the fireplace with blankets and pillows. Sleeping when they felt like it. Fuck he felt so good inside her and when she finally managed to turn over, tightening her legs together so that he had to work to get back inside, Natasha had to scrape her nails over the wood beneath her to keep the orgasm on hold for a few more seconds.
The power it took not to come immediately made her lip bleed where she held it between her teeth. Eventually it was the sound, the sound of their bodies smacking together fitfully, wet and delicious, sounding out the odd desperation of their building climaxes that rang out her end. Her breathing grew ragged, and then she began to wail, higher and higher until she was screaming his name over and over. It wasn't often that she screamed during an orgasm. In fact, she knew how to keep herself perfectly quiet if she had to-- but not this time. No. This was not something she could keep from doing. He made her scream. He made her entire body clench around his, her toes curled against the floor and her thighs clenched the same as her cunt clenched around his cock. Natasha came, and came, and came until she couldn't breathe any more and then she shivered and came again. It was unending and she didn't know if her body would ever come down. ]
for @abit_ofboth
I assure you my mind may be mortal, but it is not tiny. I will let the subject alone, only because I believe that messing with the powers of time are a dangerous thing. Be careful how you speak of my mind, you little god or I might take back my offer to share myself on a more intimate level.
They are the one with the jets, and if you were to bring scotch we could sit and drink the scotch from the tub. It's a nice place to enjoy a drink from, since good scotch is hardly something you do shots of.
I take it you know about where I live, or do I need to send you my address?
no subject
My apologies. It was a bad attempt at a joke, nothing more. I know you are quite capable. And I'll have you know, I am not so little. But if I haven't put my foot too far into my mouth, you just may find that out.
That does sound lovely. And rest assured, I will bring the best scotch. Definitely something to savour, no shots required.
I can find you, yes. I shall be there shortly.]
[Shortly indeed. There's a knock at her door within moments.]
no subject
Anything else that she might have thought about texting was put to the side when Loki did all that he said and a little bit more by showing up at her door within mere minutes. It didn't even give the Widow a chance to freshen up as she'd normally have done for any guest arriving at her place.
Her fingers had been poised over her phone when the knock came, making her jump only the slightest bit. "Oi, these gods. I didn't even get a chance to change." She muttered to herself under her breath as she moved across the floor silently. Opening the door, she leaned against its frame with half a smile. "I see you don't mess around. Welcome to my humble living space. Come on in. Sorry I didn't have a chance to slip into anything more comfortable for you, so what you see is what you get tonight."
With that, Nat stood aside and let Loki into her home, arm sweeping forward and directing him toward the living room and the roaring fire straight ahead.
no subject
It wasn’t a fully conscious thought, showing up so quickly. It is simply just that Loki is able to be pretty much anywhere and any when he wants almost instantly. And really, he cannot imagine Natasha ever looking anything other than her best. She is just naturally beautiful like that.
When she opens the door, he is far from disappointed. He smiles back as she leans against the doorframe. “I don’t know, you look pretty comfortable to me.” There’s a slight teasing note in his voice, but it’s not about her and more to do with the idea that she might need to get all dressed up for him. Or dressed down as the case may be.
He enters at her gesture. He’s dressed rather casually himself. Simple black slacks and a light green sweater. He kicks off his simple slip on shoes and walks barefoot into her living area, admiring the apartment as he goes. Stopping in front of the fireplace, he turns back to Natasha with a smile and pulls a rather expensive bottle of scotch out seemingly from nowhere. “It’s an 18 year old single malt. I do hope this will suffice.”
no subject
Nat's built a world of walls around her, and even allowing Loki to see her dressed down in some of her most comfortable clothes without the shell of makeup, hair and a carefully designed outfit is something she's not completely used to. Yet, with a deep breath, it feels alright. He's still that god, and still feels a little bit like he's wearing the airs he always does.
She wants to knock him down a peg, but that might come later if she can find all the right buttons. "Have a seat, and I will grab us some glasses. Would you like to adjourn to the bath first, or sit by the fireplace for a little while. I know that you run cool, do you not? Both places will be warming."
no subject
One thing Loki has learned from being able to watch all the timelines is that this really isn’t something Natasha does often. Forget the make-up and outfit change, Loki is honoured that she would even let her into her home. He’s not sure what he’s said to have her open up, even this much, but he’s glad he did. Perhaps she simply just believed him.
Oh, he very much likes the idea of that.
“I think I would like to start with the fireplace. I’ve always enjoyed a nice fire. And yes, I do, but it does not cause me any discomfort if you have a preference.” He wonders just how much Thor told his friends about why Loki was the way he was. And he’ll ask her just that, once he’s had a drink first.
no subject
They've changed and it's obvious to her. Now that she has him here in her house it's even more of a mystery. One that she wants to unwrap in more ways than one. "Please, set yourself in front of the fire then. I enjoy all the areas in my home. This space is where I spend a lot of time. I love the smell, and the crackle the logs make as they break up and give into the power the fire holds over them. It's peaceful, and I do a lot of reading here."
Unsure why she's opening up to Loki, Natasha moves to grab the glasses and comes back to pour our the liquor. Handing Loki his glass, she folds herself up right next to the Norse god. Her feet curl beneath his body, as a habit from sitting with friends that know her well. She leans into him. If they're going to get naked later, she might as well grow comfortable now. "Tell me something good about your life, a moment when you were happy. It can be new or old. I don't mind. I'm just curious."
no subject
“Thank you,” he replies as he sits himself down in front of the fire. He stretches out his legs towards the fireplace and crosses his legs at the ankle as he waits for her. Taking the glass from her when she returns, he smells the liquor first, a wonderful aroma wafting up from the glass causing him to close his eyes in delight. “Yes, I imagine this is the perfect spot for reading. I used to enjoy a similar pastime when I was younger.”
He’s a little surprised when she tucks herself in against him, but he tries not to show it. He is aware of what they had been discussing over the messages and what there plans were here tonight, and yet. He relaxes almost instantly though and even puts his free arm around her as he sips lightly at his drink. He can’t help but notice how well she fits at his side.
“The first time I realized I had a true friend.” He doesn’t even need to think about it. Friendship wasn’t something that had come easily to him before that, but Mobius had changed everything. “As you can imagine, I was not a popular person for most of my life. It is only recently I have found true friendship in my life. It changed everything.”
no subject
Perhaps it is as she says, both her and Loki have been through several things that have darkened their souls, and it is quite likely they'd never make it past the scales of Anubis, if that was ever the road to their underworld. Maybe, this is why Natasha finds comfort in her position tucked up so close to Loki with the crackle and roar of the fire in front of them. There's a coffee table for Loki's feet to settle across, which Natasha has always maintained was the whole reason she placed it there. Drinks and feet are the perfect things to rest on a table in front of a couch, if not there, then where?
"I find that a novel full of trash is exactly what I need when I can't turn my brain off from a mission, or a problem I can't solve. I let it run in the background while two characters live their lives and many times by book's end, I have what I need solved, and am more relaxed." She smiled and took a sip of the rich Scotch. It was perfect for the evening, sliding down to curl and warm in her stomach.
What Loki says next truly surprises Natasha in a way she's not used to being surprised. She would have thought that Loki had friends before now. It turns her heart over in compassion, because a part of her understands it as well. What were the Avengers if not her first real friends. With his arm around her, she moves to push herself up the space needed to kiss the side of his neck softly, a bare brush of lips.
"You've surprised me tonight Loki, and very few people ever do that." She says softly. "Friendship is a wonderful gift. I found it with the Avengers the first time, and I am happy that you've found it, and that it's been responsible for this.." Turning in his arms, she moves up on her knees to swipe her thumb along the side of his eyes, and then the corners of his lips. Each touch she follows with a soft, careful touch of her lips, until she reaches his mouth and there she pauses, looking him in the eyes before leaning in to kiss him lightly.
no subject
But to be here, now, with Natasha clearly trusting hi and leaning up against him? He feels almost proud. Though it did not seem like it at the time, he’s sure, Loki has always had a lot of respect for Natasha. She is the only one who really challenged him and though it was under less than ideal circumstances, that has always stuck with him.
“I don’t know if what I typically read can be called trash, but I must say I understand what it does for you. I used to practice magic for that purpose. Even going over old spells I did not need to think about anymore to perform let my mind relax enough to figure most anything out. I do agree that reading is quite relaxing though.” He likes the image that conjures up of her. Sitting much as she is now, really. Casual, relaxed and more beautiful than she actually seems to realize, though he’s aware she knows well enough about her own looks. What he sees now is really much more than that.
He blinks in surprise at the soft touch of her lips to his neck. Again, it isn’t as if he isn’t aware of their plans for the night, but somehow having it actually play out is still surprising him. As she speaks, he looks at her, really looks at her, with a small smile on his face, intrigued by her as always. “We are nothing without our friends.” His voice is equally soft, his eyes searching her face as moves to kneel and face him.
He can’t help but tilt into her touch, pressing back ever so slightly against each touch and kiss. Loki looks her back fully in the eye just before she leans and he smiles, a true and honest smile. That is not something he was fully capable of the last time they were in the same room together. He magicks his drink to the table and wraps his arms around her, gently sliding his hands down her back as his eyes close. He presses back into the kiss, keeping it chaste for the moment, simply enjoying the feeling of her lips on his.
no subject
The moment his arm slides down her back, she adjusts by climbing into his lap and straddling him. It offers her an easier way to touch and kiss him, given their height difference. Still pressed up a little on her knees, her arms tie behind his head and Natasha slowly opens to his mouth, she starts with her eyes open while she tastes his lips with her tongue, each one separately before sliding along the center to seek further entrance. Catching her teeth against his bottom lip, she tugs lightly before beginning to tangle her tongue against his own.
There's a rich flavor there that completely foreign and new to her. The flavor of a man in the guise of a god. There's the magic he spoke so fondly of that she knows lies intimately within him like a second skin. Pulling back for a moment to look him in the eyes, she rolls her tongue over her lips, savoring the remnants of the kiss on her reddened lips. "You taste like a little bit of magic. I always wondered if you would. Yes, that begs the question of how long I've thought about kissing you, and while I might have hated you, I was attracted to you. It annoyed the hell out of me." Her hands slide down from around his neck to roam the frame of his chest, and all the muscles beneath it. Humming her approval, she let her own drape drop away, showing off the small sports bra she had on.
no subject
His hands slide down, landing on her his as she straddles him. His eyes roam up, locking onto hers as he smiles. She truly is beautiful and he knows how lucky he is to get to see her like this. He knows how hard it can be to let people in, not when you’ve spent your life building them up, keeping people out. They might be deeply different people, but that is one thing they definitely have in common. Perhaps it is why should could read him so well. Who knows? Perhaps sometime he will ask her.
As the kiss deepens, he doesn’t break eye contact. He’s not hiding anything from her now and she should be able to see attraction, surprise and just a bit of amusement in his eyes. He even likes that she’s taking control, might even prefer it, at least for now. He slides his tongue back against hers, twirling them together, a soft sigh escaping him at the feel of it. When she nips at his lip, he gasps slightly before huffing out a soft laugh. Then they’re kissing again and he has the idle thought that he never wants to stop.
There really is nothing more attractive than someone who knows what they want and just goes for it. Right now, that is exactly how he’s perceiving her. He’s still a little surprise that her want is directed at him after everything he’s done. There’s more to this, he’s sure. There has to be some reason why she’s opening up to him, why she wants him like this. Not that he’s complaining, but Loki has always been curious by nature.
“You can taste my magic?” He’s genuinely intrigued by that concept. He doesn’t think it’s something he’s ever had anyone tell him before, though it has been quite awhile since he bedded anyone and he’s unsure he’s ever bedded a human. Maybe it was a human thing, or just a Natasha thing. Either way, he likes the idea of it. He laughs then, enjoying her admission if only because he has one of his own. “The feeling was mutual. Especially after you tricked me. That is quite rare. I wanted you very much that night.”
His hands slide from her hips to her thighs as she runs her hands over his chest. He arches into her touch, his hands once again moving up her body as the drape falls to the floor. “Would it surprise you if I told you I have thought of you often?”
no subject
There's no logical reason why either of them should have this ability to read one another like they do, but somewhere in their past the norns have seen it fit in some manner to tie an ability together that makes it easier for two sworn enemies to find a common ground in desire and understanding than it might for Natasha to find it with one of her chosen family. While they are not all pure, none of them can understand where she's been and the depths of depravity that her mind has taken her to, none but Loki, perhaps. She thinks that he might get her, and that's one of the reasons she hated him so much on that day. Their eyes met, and like now, they read through one another.
The passion that flares is real, and it's more than she's allowed any other person to see. Swallowing down the rest of her thoughts she smiles, and nods. "It's like a shimmer, a spark of something that's not quite human. I make my living knowing people, studying them, pulling out their most hidden secrets, and your magic is something I've never tasted before on a man. I think I could easily become addicted to its flavor, your flavor." It's the same as saying that she too could go on kissing him for as long as time allowed. It was an easy thing, to sit here and trade passion for passion.
Before he makes his next admission, she moves to his neck and licks across the surface. There will be time for marks, but for now she merely wants to taste him. Her lips curl against his ear and she purrs, only pulling away with a slight surprise. "Did you now. You wanted me? Tell me how much you thought about me, Loki, and I will show you what I've thought about you." She reaches down and pulls off the small sports bra, and then reaches beneath whatever he is wearing on top, and does what is needed to rid him of it, leaving him as bare chested as she is. "You are as handsome as I always knew you'd be. So much better looking than your brother."
no subject
With how this is going so far though, he really hopes this isn’t a one off. He already knows he’ll have difficulty not wanting her again. It’s like because they can read each other so well, it’s making all of this much more intense, heightening the pleasure he’s already feeling. He’s quickly discovering that he’s not just physically attracted to her, but as she pushes herself into his lap further, she’ll at least be able to feel one of those.
Loki has never heard his magic described in such a way before. Many have been impressed by his abilities before, even when they did not like how he used them, but having someone actually be able to sense it is new and wonderful and unlike anything he ever thought possible. For once, Loki is rendered speechless, at least in terms of an adequate response.
In return, Loki is finding he cannot help but be attracted to her strength and intelligence. It practically rolls off her in waves. How she may look on the outside delicate and feminine, he can see the truth of her, how she has built herself up from a past that no one should ever have had to endure. He doesn’t know all the details, but is aware that she has a dark past. In part, as he had journeyed along his own path of redemption, he had modelled himself after her. Even the brief time they had known each other before, it had shown him that he could still be himself and be good. That combined with having people around him that believed he could change as well really improved his life.
As she moves, her mouth drawing goose-flesh from every inch it touched, his grip tightens on her thighs as he attempts not to rock up against her. He wants to, he very much wants to, but he’s trying not to appear overly desperate. He grins when she speaks, a small shiver running through him as her warm breath ghosts over his ear. “If it had not been for my illusionary magic, you and your friends might have seen more of me than you would’ve liked that first night. Of course, maybe you would have very much liked to see that.” There’s a note of teasing in his voice, but it is purely playful.
He easily moves to allow her to remove his shirt before sliding his hands up her body to cup at her breasts, his eyes slowly dragging up her body to make eye contact again. He almost laughs, a small huff of breath the only sign of his amusement. “I am glad you think so. I have always thought he was much too muscular, but that is the fashion for Asgard.” Loki doesn’t much compare himself to Thor anymore. He’s come to realize that not everyone wants blond and muscle bound, not that he doesn’t work on keeping himself fit as well. “But please, enough about my brother. I would rather not think of him right now.”
With that, he leans in and licks gently over one of her nipples before sucking it softly into his mouth, hoping that this time it will be her making some noises.
no subject
If only she knew how he'd modeled himself after her, there'd be peals of laughter. She knew herself not one to be a force that someone should look up to, but it's brought them together somehow. Natasha knows that one day she will want to share her past with him. That fact alone shows her the bright and frightening truth that this is more than sex. Maybe it will terrify her when they've finished, but for now, all she's appreciating is the touch of his fingers against her legs.
It should feel cool where his fingers slide up her thighs, but inside it warms her. Slipping up further than where his hands land and driving up to her core to twist up her center so that she can feel her body becoming anxious for his. Maybe there's no outward sign that shows how attracted she is to him, or how much she desires this, but if she were to remove her own pants, he would feel a sudden wetness against the very pants she moves against where she sits on his lap. She's always been one of those women whose body deeply knows everything it wants will melt with need for a long time before, during and after that need.
Desperation is never a bad thing in Nat's mind. It's something to be celebrated, to know that she's wanted by someone she cares about means more than a little to her. When she was turned away before by the one other person she knew and trusted enough to offer herself to, she took a hit like no other and it was then she knew she'd never be worthy again.
Yet sitting here now, She finds herself worthy in Loki's eyes and the way he caresses her body. She's born again, and living for the way he talks about wanting her for so long. "I would have enjoyed seeing what the others could not. What were you thinking of, my little prince?" She teases him back with the tender name. He's a god, but also a prince, an heir to royalty, or had been, but she would always see him as such.
When his hands find her breasts, she gasps and lets her head fall back. Her own fingers stroke over his chest, quietly wondering in fascination all that he's made of. He's beauty incarnate, and created so wondrously, that she can't help but want to taste every last inch of him, and take him and make him hers already. It's far too soon, but there's a deep seated need that Nat can't help. She bites her lip and shudders with a shake of her head. Thor is dismissed, and as he takes her nipple, she takes her hands to his body, and the dark circles of his nipples. Fingers slide around them, thumbs circling before she can taunt them with a tug and a twist, pulling as hard as seems comfortable.
Her own moans escape into the room around them, and she surges forward offering him all he wants. She's never been one so gentle as to need a light touch with anything. He can take as much as he wants from her and she will give it to him, happily. "Fuck, Loki, your mouth feels so good. Bite them, please. I want more. They are all yours. I am yours tonight, have me as you want. Any way you want."
no subject
That is something Loki wholeheartedly disagrees with. Natasha is definitely someone people should look up to and model themselves after. She is the epitome of redemption and change. He knows that there’s darkness in her past, most of which he doubts is a choice she made. Though he also knows that likely doesn’t matter. Guilt is a strange thing, after all. The fact remains though, no matte what she did in her past, she has spent a long time now trying to correct that. And that is definitely something Loki can identify with.
Natasha is typically very good at hiding what she truly thinks and feels, but Loki is also very good at seeing through masks himself. He hasn’t yet felt her wetness, but he can sense it. There is something in her eyes and in the way she moves that lets him know just how much she wants this. He, on the other hand, isn’t bothering to hide his desire at all. He knows it’s bleeding off him in waves, even if the hardness in his pants wasn’t evidence enough.
He huffs out an amused and sultry laugh at her words. “I am afraid I have not been a prince for quite some time now.” He can’t help but say it even if he thinks she’s teasing him anyway. “But to answer your question, I had a few thoughts that night. One concerned you kneeling willingly to me with that lovely mouth of yours wrapped around my cock.” He stops then for a moment, dragging his thumb across her bottom lip as he remembered the fantasy. He no longer cares for submission, at least not in the way he had wanted it then, but it still makes for a lovely mental image.
Gods, the way she reacts to his touch is better than any fantasy he ever could have dreamed up. All lithe muscle and sex appeal, she is more than he ever expected and everything he’s ever wanted. Her skin is so soft under his touch, he thinks maybe he would like to touch her like this forever. He could spend days simply dancing his fingers over every inch of her, learning what she likes most. When her fingers find his nipples in return, he gasps and groans, puffing warm breath over the hard nub of her own. He sucks it into his mouth again, gently rolling his tongue around it.
Her voice is like music to his ears. He does not need to be asked twice as his teeth come down around the nipple already in his mouth. Not too hard but definitely not what you might think of as gentle either. His hands slide back around to her lower back before drifting down to grab her ass. He pulls her forward, rocking against her. There’s no maybe’s now. She’ll definitely feel just how hard he is for her.
no subject
Maybe that's not how Loki feels about things, but for some reason she feels like she could tell him that and he wouldn't be scared, or look down on her for that darkness. He would still embrace her and bring her to bed with him. It's something to pull apart at another moment, and one more reason why she feels so very famished and in desperation for his touch. Why she wants him to take her apart bit by bit until she's wholly his, be it tonight or forever. It's a strange feeling, but with his hands on her and his mouth around her breast-- she can't think of anything else.
"Yes." She cries out, and rocks forward further, rolling her hips in a well rehearsed fashion against his lap. He hasn't moved her forward yet, but she can feel him and knows how hard he is for her. It's thrilling to know, and one more thing that has her gushing. It's becoming to where she can barely stand the way her pants rub against her, clashing with the soft lace underwear that cling to her wet pussy. "Harder. Oh, Loki. I will worship you on my knees or on a bed. I will happily wrap my lips around this beautiful cock."
Reaching between them, she flips open one of his buttons and reaches down, fingers squeezing into the small space given in the gap of their bodies so that she can find the very tip of his cock. She slides a few along the swollen head, smearing around pre-cum and shifting it gently about the head. "Just wait until you're naked." She moans and rocks forward, abandoning her touch when he grips at her ass. "Jesus, I need these pants off. I'm so fucking wet and they're too uncomfortable. We should move this to the bedroom. I want to be able to touch and taste more of you." She rocks against his partially exposed cock, lifting her body up and rolling her hips forward so that she slides down around it a few times, hoping to convince him that it would be rather prudent to listen to her.
no subject
She is correct about that. In fact he thinks it shows her strength. That she is not simply a killer, that she doesn’t let that rule her life is truly something Loki would like to learn from. He has, of course, learned much himself in recent years. He has changed a lot, no longer filled with anger and resentment especially now he has a higher purpose, but he could never imagine looking down on someone for not being the same. He doesn’t want her to be the same. He likes Natasha exactly as she is and there is not much he thinks would change that.
At her words, her yells of passion, Loki does exactly that and bites and sucks harder, possibly bruising her, but gods, the way she moves against him and screams his name has him losing control. He’s starting to let his baser instincts take over and he can only hope he doesn’t go too far. He pulls back, bringing her breast with him for a moment as he sucks hard while pealing back from her. Glancing up at her, he smiles lasciviously, his eyes dark with lust. “Then you shall get exactly that.”
He gasps and groans slightly as her fingers deftly dance over the sensitive head of his cock causing him to rock his hips forward. He can practically smell her arousal by now and it’s driving him insane. It doesn’t help (or hurt) that he can now feel her wetness as well as she rocks more fully against him. “I do not wish to wait.” It’s all he says before a wave of green washes over them and they find themselves naked and in her bedroom, her still straddling him but now they are on her bed.
no subject
Still there were gaps, and it was during these gaps that she found herself wondering where the truth of her heart lie. Who was she really. Loki saw such hope, and the way he worshiped her like this, made her feel glorious. He himself was a masterful piece of work. His body so pale, with hair like a raven and eyes, a sapphire. Natasha feels her body shed layers and layers of distrust the closer they get. It doesn't matter that they've barely spoken. She feels like their souls connect them, and it's so easy to feel in the way he takes her. She cries out in gasps of blissful intoxication as he bites and pulls at her breast. Fingers scramble and pull down along the strength of corded muscle that makes up his shoulder, nails carving their path against the bitter white of his flesh.
"Ah, Loki. Yes, that's it. Fuck, it feels so good. You're so good." She brings her head back up to look at him, to gaze into those all absorbing eyes before playing her tune between them. There's another soft gasp of shock when a wave of green disorientation descends and transports them to her bedroom. Finding herself naked across Loki's body offers a whole new set of prospects. "Well that was certainly a way to do things. I usually like a grand reveal, but let me see now." Sitting up proper, she runs her hands over his chest and then rolls her hips back so that his cock slips right between her damp folds.
"Mmm, I like this reveal. What do you say." A quick move much like a dance against him, keeps her open and drawn across his full, healthy, erection. She can feel the beat of it as she continues to dance against him, steadily rotating and rolling her hips in one of the greatest lap dances ever given. With a smirk and a lick of her lips, Natasha leans down to press her lips to his softly, barely breathing into a kiss. "Tell me how much you want me..."
no subject
Hope. It is still a very new thing to Loki, but she’s right in that assessment. He feels a lot of hope, especially after everything he’s been through lately. If someone like him, someone who has taken pleasure in killing and the pain of other people can come out of it, can come through to the other side and have a second chance, then he sees no reason why she should not have the same opportunity. In fact, he would guess that she deserves it even more than he ever did. Perhaps that is why he feels so hopeful when it comes to her.
He might try and deny it later, but when she tells him he’s good it sends a pleasant shiver all through his body. It makes him feel warm and good and like he’s really doing something right. He’s been getting that more lately. Has people he knows think of him in a good light even when their relationships didn’t start off so sunny. But to hear it from Natasha, from someone who actually knew him during the darkest time of his life, it fills him with an almost overwhelming feeling of pride and joy. It makes him want to please her even more.
“Normally I am more about taking things slowly, but perhaps we can save that for next time.” Truth is, he couldn’t help himself. Never in a million years had he thought he would have this opportunity and now that he has it, he can’t seem to hold himself back. He wants her almost desperately now, feels a deep need to thrust into her and bring her more pleasure than she has ever experienced before. Of course, he has no idea if he can ever manage something so grand, but it is exactly what he hopes to accomplish.
The heat coming from between her legs as she presses around him, not yet taking him but allowing him to feel her, how wet she is as she moves against him. It is one of the best feelings he can remember. His own hips begin to move in response, pressing against her as she moves her hips, rolling them, teasing him.
He groans against her lips as she kisses him lightly. “I have never wanted someone so much in my life. Everything about you is desirable and more than anything, I wish to sheath myself deep inside you and fuck you until you forget your name and can no longer see straight.”
sorry, last few days have been ugh.
Had she ever been so vulnerable in her life? Surly not with Banner who she attempted to offer a little bit of her heart and body to and was so quickly dumped into a bath of cold hard icy truth. She wasn't good enough, not hardly enough. From then on she stayed so very closed off to anything that might have come her way, that Natasha only allowed her pleasure to happen on missions, and rare one offs. Nothing like this, no one ever like Loki.
As she stole heartbeat after heartbeat from the way he looked after her, she trembled slightly on top of him. "I want you too, more than I have wanted anything in a long, long time." Sliding back, she slipped over his tip and then beyond offering one final tease before reaching back. Her body was so slick by now that as soon as she steadied him, her body descended on his easily. In one slick movement, she took every long, thick inch of him inside her. "Oh, fuck, Loki." She moaned and had to still herself, letting only the walls of her cunt tighten and wave around his cock. "I need this. I need you. Fuck me, and don't let me remember. All I want is you, make me yours."
Absolutely no worries! I know that feeling too well.
The truth of it was, Loki felt everything rather deeply. When he was younger and he saw Odin treating Thor differently, he was jealous and confused. He didn’t understand why he couldn’t be more like Thor and even when he tried it was never good enough. That had hurt much more deeply than he really could express, even if he had always been rather emotional. His mother, the thought, she saw the truth, she knew how he hurt, and she had tried, in her own way, to make him feel better. Well, she tried everything but the one thing he thought truly would have helped. Telling him the truth. It had clearly worked for Sylvie. She might have ended up in a similar headspace as he had, but it had nothing to do with Odin and Frigga because she knew. In that time line they had told her.
Sometimes he wondered if that was her true Nexus event. Sad as that may be.
Whatever the reasoning, Loki could very much identify with Natasha on the family part. He knew that at some point in what could have been his future, he would make up with Thor, but really, from the moment he’d found out about his adoption he’d felt even more alone. He’d always known that there was something wrong with him. That he didn’t fit, that he was looked down on by everyone, family included. Even with that knowledge, he’d never expected to be so angry when he’d turned out to be right.
It wasn’t until Mobius that he’d found his own family, the way Natasha found the Avengers. It was the first time he’d ever felt truly accepted in his life. Perhaps this was another reason why he felt so close with Natasha now.
But those were all thoughts for another time because at the moment he could think of nothing else but how it felt to have her slide down over him, engulfing his cock smoothly. As she took all of him in, it was all he could do not to simply thrust up into her. And he would do that, but for the moment he wanted to enjoy the feel of her wet heat enveloping him.
His cock twitched inside her as he felt her tighten around him. His hands came to rest on her hips, gripping her tightly as he huffed out a bit of a breathless laugh. “Your wish is my command, m’lady.” There was some humour in his tone, but he couldn’t keep the desire out of it either. He leaned into to kiss her again as he used his strength to lift her, causing her to slide back up before he thrust up and brought her down, fucking into her hard and fast.
He set a steady and strong pace, wanting her to be able to feel him into next week.
<3
While Natasha knew more about loss than the majority of them, and more about what it meant to find and hold onto someone, she also knew the price and weight of guilt. Finding that one other person that understood it was rare. Clint was her person, but now to find Loki. To feel his body pressed up tight to hers, left her constantly in wonder of what the world really did hold in store now. Was it, could it be her turn?
As tight as she was, Nat could feel the thickness of him twitch as he pressed deep inside her. It made her whimper slightly, dropping her head forward so that it rested against his for a second. She didn't have to make this personal. Nat had every choice of sitting back as she rode him, of offering him the full picture of her body in all its glory bouncing on top of him, but this she kept close.
This way Natasha could feel her whole body slide up and down along his as she rode his cock. She circled her hips against his body, edging herself to a quick orgasm. It had been budding from the beginning. There are several ways for a woman to warm herself up-- and some of it is done through mere communication, and the way she squeezes her thighs throughout a kiss. She'd been feeling the weight of his cock inside her from the start, and now that he was there, her body responded with a resplendent, shattering orgasm, that brought all her muscles tight and clenched around him. "Fuck, Jesus. Oh fucking, fuck, Dear god, Loki, Yes, Oh Yes. You. This is you." She cried out and clung to him as she continued to ride him throughout the entire process.
As soon as she came back, her mouth sought his and poured out all the praise and emotion she could muster for what he'd given her already. He was swift and strong, and his body was immaculate perfection. "Fuck, your cock is amazing. You feel so damn good in my pussy, Loki. You're so good at this. That was fucking amazing, I haven't had better in ages. Just keep fucking me, please. Don't stop."
no subject
Until he’d met Mobius, Loki had not had that person. Even that friendship took time and effort before Loki could trust or be trusted in return. No one is more surprised than he that Natasha seems to be in the same realm. Even when he’d decided to reach out to the Avengers and apologize, there had been no expectation that he would be believed or forgiven. But to have found someone who not only has forgiven him, but seems to connect with him is more than he ever could have hoped for.
Perhaps another time he would want that view (and quite a lovely view he’s sure it is), but this time he appreciates the closeness. It almost feels needed. Like he can’t imagine it being any other way. It isn’t often that Loki feels close to people, but there was an instant closeness with Natasha that he hopes he’s not imagining because just this small taste has him craving more.
He wraps his arms around her as they move together, enjoying the feeling of her pressed and sliding against him just as much the feel of him sliding inside her. She is absolutely stunning, the way she’s moves on and around him. It feels almost as if they could meld together. He feels almost stunned with the pleasure of it all as she tightens around him, calling his name. His hands slide back down to her hips, holding onto her as he drives harder and faster into her as she comes.
It’s an image he will not soon forget.
His cock is still hot and hard inside her as she comes down. He laps up the praise, hoping she’s telling the truth while simultaneously not caring so long as she keeps talking like that. It’s been a long time since he’s gotten laid, so really it was entirely possible she had faked it, though he didn’t think that was the case here.
“Do not worry,” he says, voice just slightly breathless as he smiles a bit mischievously at her. “I have no intention of stopping.” With that, he quickly flips them so that she is on her back and resumes fucking her. It’s still a hard steady pace, but he slows it down a bit, needing to feel himself fill her up with each long stroke.
no subject
There is deep hope as her body slides along Loki's, clenching and dancing through her first orgasm, singing his praise and the way she feels. All of it truth. Loki is doing nothing but bringing her all the godly pleasure that only he can offer. When he flips them, she lets out a small surprised gasp-- but then merely wraps her legs around him and digs her fingers up into his hair. "Fuck yes, Loki. Like this. Oh yes."
When he begins to slow down, she can feel how long and full he takes her. It reminds her of being done in every way possible. One day she'll mention that to him. He has full access to every part of her body. Leaning up she bites down on his shoulder, and sucks up a long dark mark. She knows that he can heal it quickly, but to see it at all-- to think of him as hers for any amount of seconds makes her proud. Her body begins to tighten again, and she can feel another roll of pleasure building. He's remarkable at riding right along that little ridge just inside her. Just a little bit longer. Nat forces herself not to come, wanting to edge herself as he runs slow and deep, stroking her fire higher with every slice of his hips.
no subject
When she wraps her legs around him, he groans softly, trying to pull her even closer, like even while buried inside her, he feels the need to be even closer. He’s never felt like this before. Perhaps it’s because of her clear talent in bed, but Loki knew better. It’s because of this wonderful and fully unexpected connection. It’s making all of this more intense and honestly, more than just sex.
He groans and presses his face to her neck as he continues to fuck into her, slow, deep and hard. “You feel incredible. How are you like this? How are you this perfect?” He barely realizes he’s speaking out loud, but he likely wouldn’t care if he did. “I’ve wanted this for so long, wanted you. Never thought it would be quite this good though.”
When she bites him, he moans, long and deep, revelling in the sting of her mouth as he feels the mark she’s leaving. It’s unfortunate it will be gone by morning. He rather would’ve liked a physical piece of evidence of what is happening between them tonight. As she begins to tighten around him again, he pulls back just enough to be able to watch her face. “Come for me again. I want to watch you.”
no subject
Did they skip to some other dimension completely where the earth has been taken over by people who believe in star-crossed lovers, for Natasha has never once in her life even believed she was completely worthy of love, and now she's alive and being filled with a man who accepts every single moan, and drinks up all that she has to offer, wanting her exactly for the woman she is. She thinks, and feels in her bones that she's not alone in this. If she had her say, she'd drag him off and never let go of him again. This is it, it's all it takes.
"Loki, oh my Loki." She cries and buries her head against his shoulder. She can feel her body get to that point, and she rolls upward, pressing down against his large erection so that he fills her completely. "There, please, oh fuck,yes. Don't, change your hips. Just fuck me, harder." She cries out louder, and then drags her nails up along his back in long red rivulets, thrusting tightened hips forward, ramming herself down on his perfect cock. She comes and comes, and doesn't stop as the rapture continues to twine through her body as long as he continues. Finally she falls back minutes later, panting. "Oh Jesus, fuck. Loki. You are so amazing. No one has done this to be before. You are the only one, my darling. You. only you. You're all I want. Mark me. Please." She begs, and rolls against him, knowing that after all that, he probably isn't too far from his orgasm now.
no subject
Because there has to be something else. There has to be a reason why being inside her like this is like feeling his soul fill with everything good he ever could imagine. It’s like coming home and being enveloped in a warm hug from those who matter to you most. Something he’s sadly not experienced much of in the past but thinks that now he might be able to actually have that in the arms of a former enemy turned lover.
What little Loki knows of her past would make him understand why she might feel such a way. He feels much the same about himself. He didn’t even have a true friend until recently so the idea of love had always felt illusive to him. Part of him understands that Thor loves him and Frigga loved him, but it always felt distant, like something he didn’t deserve or truly even have. But being here with Natasha now, filling her and feeling her wrapped around him in more ways than one made him think that perhaps he had been wrong all these years. He deserves this as much as she.
“Yes, yes I am yours.” His voice is uncharacteristically soft, denoting the honesty bleeding out of him. After this, he’ll be hers forever. He moans and can do nothing else but follow her instructions. He keeps his angle steady as he holds her close and fucks her harder and faster as she moves back against him with equal force. He’s quickly running headlong towards his own orgasm, but he’s determined to make her come a second time before that happens. A moment later, he is not disappointed as she comes undone beneath him. She is stunning as he watches, hair a mess, sweaty and absolutely stunning as she comes once more on his cock. He can feel her clench tightly around him, drawing a long, low moan from deep within him.
He groans and leans in, attaching his mouth to where her neck meets her clavicle and sucks hard, marking her in the first way that comes to mind as he thrusts deeply into her one more time and comes. His orgasm rips through him, blanking his mind to everything but the feeling of emptying himself inside her and the taste of her skin on his lips.
no subject
There were no other words for what was happening, even if it was the strangest thing in the world. Love at first-- whatever this was, but it was certainly a first between them. When he came deep inside her, she could feel the explosion. His body was warm and secure as it came. He tensed and forced himself beyond where he'd found before, and she couldn't help but come one last time, tightening around him and then crying his name as he bit down on her shoulder, claiming her as his own.
She was his, rightfully and properly, from this moment forward, Natasha belonged to Loki. When the orgasms ended and they both found themselves taking back all the oxygen they'd lost, Natasha nuzzled herself into his neck. "Loki..." She breathed softly, and combed her fingers through his hair. Her legs stayed tight around him, not letting him leave her body just yet.
"I meant every word I said..." She whispered, scared of what his reaction might be, considering all they said could be blamed on the throes of passion.
no subject
Natasha, he thought, was the epitome of that. While she could kill with ease, she wouldn’t. She worried about what that might make her, and only gave into such things when it was deemed necessary for the greater good. To him, all he could see was that they were like minded, that they had similar goals. He hadn’t had a problem scaring Brad when he’d been trying to save the multiverse. He would’ve gone through with his threats too, if it had been necessary.
Part of him had really wanted it to be necessary.
The real difference was that now he knew the line and when he shouldn’t cross it. Something he thought Natasha had learned before they had met. Looking back, he thought maybe that was part of what attracted him to her in the first place. Even in the haze of the Mind Stone and his terror of Thanos, that had shone through. Like maybe there had been a chance for him to come through the other side.
And now here he was, spent from pleasure and filled with an overwhelming sense of belonging. No one could possibly know him like this, no one other than Natasha. As he began to come back to himself a bit, he wrapped his arms around her, holding her close as if he were worried she would suddenly leave, even as he was still inside her. He sighed, feeling more calm and relaxed than he could remember feeling in his whole life, the soft touch of her hand in his hair making him feel warm and wanted.
His eyes blinked open at her words. He wanted that to be true. Something deep inside him, the part of him that was still lonely and needy, was desperate for this to not be a one night thing. He turned his head to look at her, needing to see her eyes. With one finger, he gently brushed some wayward hair from her forehead and smiled softly, what he saw there telling him everything he needed to know.. “I know you did, love. So did I.”
no subject
Keeping her eyes on his, she leans in and brushes her lips over his. Glass teardrops threaten to appear at the corner of her lids, but her stubborn will keep them from existence. She will not give in to anything that might tear this world apart. That's why her heart is pounding against his. She can feel it as they lay here, the tumbling of one against another. A couple of tennis shoes in a washer, or stones being purified into gems. She likes to think of the latter. That's what they've become. Possibly, right? Two raw stones, finally brought through the fire together and made into a matching set of gemstones, each to match the other.
"You said love. I did. You know. I fell in love with you, and I've never said that to another person beyond my best friend. I've never meant it in the way I do now. I mean it in the way I want you and only you Loki. I would have you and only you, but I don't even know if that's possible, the worlds we come from." Her brow furrows, and she closes her eyes, letting more doses of reality come pouring through the concrete that had been theirs only a few moments ago. How do all these holes open up. They can't live their happily ever afters. She doesn't even think he has a home on this plane.
no subject
But Loki is from a different time. He is a different person than she met all those years ago and something in his more recent experiences have given him a confidence and assurance that everything will be okay. He’s seen infinite timelines from beginning to end and this is not the only one where things work out like this with Natasha. They are inextricably linked in ways that surprised him when he first found out, but also feels as natural as breathing. Of course, when he’d contacted her to apologize, he had done it with no expectations. This particular timeline had this possibility as an uncertainty. It was partially why he chose it.
He smiles at her. It’s a soft look that many who once knew him would think looked foreign on his face, but it’s one of the most honest expressions he has. He’d meant every word he’d said to her. He gently cups her cheek and kisses her gently before speaking. “Your feelings are reciprocated and though the way our lives are would make this relationship rather unconventional, please trust that this is real and there is a way to make this work. I will show you the multiverse, if you wish it.” He would give her anything she might want, including his heart.
no subject
@pirateangelbaby
The pain that pours off of Thor is absolutely palpable. It hurts Natasha to be here and feel such anguish within him. There are so many things that he could be doing, and she knows that there are plenty of people out there in the world that need and want him, but he has lost so much. Thor was a man used to being worshiped, tied to a people, a home, a place and all of that is gone. His family is gone. Natasha wishes she could tell him how it'll all be okay, but she's a completely fucked individual inside, so what does she know.
Death haunts her wherever she lands. She never stopped killing, and look where it landed her. Her mother died fighting to get her back, her father sold her into the Red Room when she was a mere child. Natasha remembers none of it. She doesn't even know the names of her true parents. One of her earliest assignments was to infiltrate the country as an American family, pretending as spies do. That was the closest she came. It was such a joke. She knew nothing of family or friends until the Avengers. Now she had no one. Her life was shared with no one special.
Laying her head against Thor, she turns into it and inhales -- remembering the sharpness of his skin. There's a different quality to it than those from "Midguard", as he always called earth. It made her smile. He always seemed to smell like a fresh lightning storm. It was still there, just hidden. He was still there, if buried under his guilt and depression. Sliding her arm behind him as she laid against him, she ran it barely under his shirt and against his skin, she felt a little more human for the contact. Real, live, skin to skin contact.
"I've been there. It's beautiful. Quiet, but beautiful. They said you were busy, but I have a feeling that you had told them not to let anyone come by. I've made deliveries, and picked up things. We support your town as often as possible."
Running her face along his side, she kisses his shoulder. "Hey Thor? Did you want to watch those silly movies, or just sit here and cuddle more?"
no subject
It's been a long time since he's been so close to anyone, but just like the hug before, he finds that he's soaking up every moment as if it might never come again. His free hand twines fingers into the ends of her hair, idly playing with the strands, that uncertain smile relaxing a little into something more genuine. "Could we do both?" Even if they don't end up watching the images on the screen, the distraction is welcome background noise, a drone of white noise to lull them into forgetting. Into pretending that they're just enjoying time together, a normal night with nothing hanging over their heads.
no subject
So many things do. Being around love is as hard as being alone, and sometimes more difficult in a time like this. Maybe that's why she needed Thor. She'd been alone and visited, but hasn't let anyone this far into her life. Sighing, Natasha sets down her beer after another swig, and picks up the remote searching through movies that she thinks he might consider silly. American Pie shows up. She knows that's an old flick, but it certainly qualifies as stupid and silly. Teenagers and sex, can't ever go wrong there. "How about this one, have you seen it? It never fails to make me laugh. I haven't seen it in ages."
no subject
He leans back a little while she browses the media library, steadily draining his beer so he can replace it with another one quicker. He squints a little at the screen, skimming the plot blurb next to the little title screen. "Don't think so. Why not? Let's put it on." It's as good as any other, probably. And, as he glances over at her, it occurs to him that seeking comfort in the familiar is something that Natasha needs right now.
no subject
"Teenagers are so stupid and innocent. Their whole world wraps around getting laid before graduating high school. I remember being forced to learn about sex so I could get information. I don't even remember the last time I had it for pleasure it's been so long." She laughs, and flops back down into the couch leaning against him. "That's pathetic. Oh, I love this scene. It's terrible but so funny. I always feel bad for Stifler. He drinks his friend's cum without even knowing... It's got to make that beer so slimy and bitter." She laughs and grabs her own beer back up to take a sip. "I think that's one thing I wouldn't mix with beer."
no subject
He feels oddly bereft when she stops, blinking as he draws his attention back to reality. Should he thank her? Ask her to keep going? Indecisive, he offers her a smile more genuine than any he's worn since he arrived, glancing back at the television. "Youths are the same everywhere, I suppose. It's a race to see who grows their first beard, or brag about bedding someone important. Can't tell you how many wanted to boast about charming me."
no subject
The super famous line is coming up, but she doesn't spoil it for Thor, instead she lets him judge for himself, busting out laughing and shaking her head when it happens. "I can't believe she blurts that right out. Then takes him to have sex. This movie...." Still laughing, she looks up at him. "I bet you had the girls and boys all lining up to boast sleeping with you. Can I ask when you lost your virginity, or would that be too personal?" She's taken the mood from dreadful and somber to a little lighter. She'd take it off sex as soon as they moved to the new movie in seconds, but this one question she was rather curious about if he was willing to answer. He could always skip over it, and brush it off. He was the King of Asgard now.
no subject
There are few people left that Thor feels close enough to to answer that kind of question, but the Avengers - what's left of them - are on the list. Their time together was far too brief, but they'd meshed well and found a camaraderie that holds a fond place in his memories. "I was in my seventh century," he answers with a grin, lightened both by the stupid jokes and the drinks. He pauses a moment as he does some very rough math, still not really sure how human ages and Asgardian ages match up, but taking a stab at it anyway. "Probably somewhere around fifteen, for a human? My friends and I always celebrated together after winning a battle, and that time we got a bit carried away. None of us knew what we were doing, but that didn't stop us."
no subject
Sighing, she smiles and then starts to laugh at thinking that someone's 7th century be anywhere near fifteen years old. Being around Thor always was refreshing in the strangest way. It was a little sad to think that she was only a blink in his eye that would probably be forgotten quicker than she existed. Lifting her brow, she elbows him. "You little scamp. Fifteen years old and taking a young maiden's virginity, after a battle nonetheless. She stood no chance against the handsome god of battle. I mean look at you now. I can't imagine how fetching you had to have been back then."
She leaned up and threaded her fingers through his hair, feeling her heart swell a little and then feeling guilt again. "I didn't have much choice in the matter. It happened. I think he was three times my age,and I had to get secrets for a clandestine meeting location. I got them and left in the middle of the night. He didn't even ask my name." Crossing her arms, Nat tried to think back to the first time she really had sex. That she knew, but it wasn't for her to speak of. He was taken, and it wasn't in good form. "I was in my twenties before I had sex that I chose for myself."
no subject
Her story is much less nostalgic, and Thor's smile slips a little, replaced by sorrowful sympathy. His arm tightens a little around her, a warm hug that he belatedly hopes doesn't feel like restraint. "Did it feel worth choosing, when you did?"
no subject
If he has them, yes, I imagine so.
[Keeping it vague this time, she shakes her head at the phone and lays back against her couch, still wondering where this text is going. ]
If you had your choice, who would you pick to date, since we're talking here about dating.
no subject
[Verb tenses are hard, give him a break.]
I do not believe there are many valid choices. I could not stand Stark. The old man is clearly spoken for. The scientist would crush me. I prefer not to dabble with deities. Yes, not many choices.
no subject
sorry for delay, vacation happened
real life and especially vacations are wonderful! always enjoy that first.
i mean mostly wonderful
Well it was not my intent but I should never regret such lofty attention.
no subject
no subject
no subject
no subject
no subject
no subject
no subject
no subject
no subject
no subject
no subject
no subject
no subject
I look forward to seeing you. Until then.
no subject
no subject
The fire was lit and settled and Nat was curled up with a book awaiting her guest. She'd surprised herself by inviting him to her home, but being from so far away she figured that it would be nice to have a place that was warm and inviting to meet at rather than a bar. ]
no subject
Well, he's been nervous all day. His sister thought it was silly of course. Still, he arrives on time, knocking lightly. Brought his own vodka too. Not good quality, but hey, investment toward the future.]
no subject
Hearing the door sound, Nat uncurled herself and set the book aside. Opening it with a swing and a smile, she leaned up against the side. ]
Nice of you to finally make it. Come on in.
[She had a more pithy line waiting on her lips, but remembering that English wasn't his first language made it less likely he'd understand it. She could switch languages, but Nat figured that if they were going to be here, it was best to practice English. Although, she imagined that as the night wore on and the alcohol grew heavy, they might switch back and forth-- simply because of ease. That was the joy of being able to speak so many languages for her job, it all came naturally, even while drunk.]
no subject
[He does offer out the bottle of vodka he got.]
Not as high quality but still good I should hope.
no subject
Pulling out what she has, she grabs it and a couple of shot glasses to take over to the couch. It's pretty cozy and she's got some old campy comedy on, because she lives for stupid movies that make her laugh and sometimes cry. It's easier than all the seriousness that life comes with most the time. ]
Your alcohol will be our back up bottle. I'm sure it'll come in handy, knowing how well we can drink. I bet your metabolism does wonders with alcohol, huh? Come, have a seat, relax. Let's get a few shots down and then we can figure out what to talk about.
no subject
[He just isn't late very often.]
Do you think we would have need for it?
[He is happy to sit next to her, and happier to take a glass.]
I have not had much to drink since... everything.
no subject
[She pours them both out shots, and takes the first set with a raised toast and then pours them another. ]
I tend to drink now and then. I have a fairly high tolerance. A glass a wine is usually something I enjoy most evenings that I'm at home. I guess I have a few things that I treat myself to since coming here to the states.
no subject
no subject
It could be a while. Good thing I don't think we're in a rush.
no subject
I will try not to be. But rushing is part of what I do.
no subject
Good. Then I don't have to pretend to go slow for you.
[Not that Natasha is a person to put on a show for anyone. She's more than happy to show her hand from the start.]
no subject
Never would imagine the famed Black Widow would feel she needs to slow down for me.
no subject
I'm not that famous. I'm really like any other woman when it comes down to it. I like to sit and cuddle by my fireplace and drink good vodka. Can't get a much better evening than that.
no subject
no subject
The last thing she wants is to hear about herself. She feels enough guilt over her life. She is what she is, and that's all there is to it. Taking up her shot, she drinks it back and pours another.]
Feel like watching a movie then Pietro? Any kind of genre you like to watch in particular?
no subject
I do not know. I think explosions and action does not translate well. It is... stressful. What sort of movies do you prefer?
no subject
She was hoping for a night with a friend at least-- so that is what she's aiming for now. Nothing wrong there. ]
I do a lot of stupid comedy, honestly. Things that make me laugh for all kinds of reasons. I watch a little bit of smouldering romance too, but I doubt you prefer that.
no subject
[He thinks for a moment as he downs more vodka.]
And has less of those, oh what is the word... Comedic falls? The comedy where people are bumping into each other.
no subject
[She smiles and flips through the channels to see what might be interesting for them to watch. ]
Let's see, there's a lot to choose from and I have no idea what you might like. There's some with strippers like Magic Mike, there's a BDSM classic like 50 shades of Gray, there's the old school thriller Basic Instinct, then there's one that's hard to describe, but it's heartwrenching, Call me by your Name. There's a million more. Those are only a start. Do you want me to go on?
no subject
Wanda says I am not a 'pretty crier'.
no subject
[She grins at his admission of not being a pretty crier, and glances over to look at his eyes.]
I don't think many people are pretty criers, but you have eyes that would turn dark and might look nice with a sheen. Don't let movies stop you from crying if you're ever in need of it.
no subject
And why would someone think a contract would protect them from emotions? Emotions cannot be controlled. That sounds foolish.
[As for the crying, he nods in agreement because it makes a lot of sense.]
no subject
From what I know, that's just how the movie does it. I think it's merely for entertainment. You know, to get lonely housewives something to fantasize over, or bored avengers. I think most people in those type of contracts trust first and set them up for a variety of reasons, emotions or not. Many are already in relationships and those that aren't do it for a sort of gratification, a release they need for one reason or another. I've never done much beyond a little bondage. I'd try things, I'd try most anything if I had a partner that I trust, but I don't know about it enough to talk about it.
[At least he agrees with her suggestion about crying. Everyone is different, and why hide when in the company of someone trusted. Natasha doesn't trust many, but she's beginning to find a semblance of relaxation here. ]
no subject
[There's this flicker of fear across his face. Should make sense, given he'd been a test subject more or less. So he didn't want to feel trapped again. It would be bad he thought.]
no subject
[She reaches out at the look in his eyes and runs a soothing hand along his back and then moves to run the back of her fingers across his cheekbone. She was a test subject in a way as well. Her mind and body had been a plaything for exploitation. The fact that she used her body still to get information showed how deeply embedded the training had gone. She was free in many ways, but there were still parts that would never leave-- like some of the memories they'd given her, that she knew now weren't hers, but still settled across her brain and lingered there like any other part of her past. It was disturbing, but she'd grown used to it.]
No one will do anything to you anymore unless you allow them.
no subject
[Pietro offered with a nod. Because her history would mean that she had to give herself up in a way that would be hard for people like them.]
You believe that? I do not believe it.
no subject
[Work and sex were often in the same category, but sexual bondage and allowing someone to capture her in order to gain information was different. She was always in complete control then. Never again would she allow anyone else to own her life.]
I can't promise you won't be attacked as part of the avengers. That's our job, but you have control of your life. It's the one thing I know, and have had since I was pulled out of Russia and the Red Room. Clint saved me. I set all my own rules.
no subject
HOw do you learn to live a life with true freedom? A life where you make your own choices and do not need to fear where food may come from? So much I do not know. But perhaps someone with more experience can tell me. Teach me.
no subject
[It's such a loaded question. Natasha knows it had been a huge adjustment coming here. She had been through the adjustment of being always told what to do, to openly making choices. Her strong personality made it easier for her. It came mostly naturally, but anything she didn't understand, she had Tony and Clint help with.]
It's a lot of asking the questions as they come. You take the big decisions and break them down into little choices the best you can. You will do okay. You made it here, you made the decision to come see me on your own. You will figure out what you like, and act on it. If you want something, you can ask. You have the right to feel how you want, ask for it, and then see if you can get it. Go for what you want. You never know what will happen.
no subject
[He didn't think they did that. Just that they were given spaces to stay. This is new information to him. But he also does not talk much to Stark. Wanda handles that. She is more... temperate. He's just shocked the old man has not told him this. The man definitely tried to look out for them.]
Go for what I want, huh? Seems like that is a very interesting way to live. I want to figure it out, though. How to find what I want.
no subject
[Taking a small breath, Natasha feels so much for this man who is so at odds with the world he lived in and the one he abides in now. It tears at her, and throws her back into the life she lived once upon a time. Learning that she had any freedoms, and that she had rights of her own... That she deserved anything was the hardest thing for her to overcome. She still didn't believe much of that to this day.
It wasn't a thing she advertised either.]
You try things in little steps, order a pizza and try different toppings. Find the color you like best, and the fabric of shirt. I found that it's way easier to take little steps, than big ones. Sometimes big ones are forced on us, but we do our best.
no subject
Oh, I have most definitely figured out the pizza thing. Supreme. I want it all. And colors aren't hard either. Blues and greens are pleasing. Having those choices are nice. Better than things I did not have time to think about. THough I think Wanda is the one learning fashion more. She seems to like it.
no subject
Supreme is good. I'm a little more simple, but I can eat what comes when I'm with my friends. I like fashion at times. I don't spend too much time on it except for ... Well, I have a collection of lingerie. I never had anything like it at all back home and fell in love with feeling good that way, no matter what I wore on the outside. It's all for me. I think we all find things that we enjoy spending our money on eventually, things that are a little frivolous.
no subject
Shoes. I have acquired a large number of shoes. At first it was to figure out what held up. But nothing does. Now it is just to enjoy them while they last. Perhaps it comes from not always having them when I needed them when I was younger.
no subject
She smiles with a gracious nod, taking another shot of vodka]
There you go. See, you've found a thing of freedom that's your very own and no one will take it away from you. I liked to see what was pretty, and because I never had such things, the same. I imagine nothing holds up so well, but they will make you things that work hard for you in the labs. I mean, the suits they make the others withstand bullets, so something should work better on your feet.
no subject
Yes. I will be appreciative when my bulletproof things are ready. Stark says they will require more work. I would prefer not to have more holes put into me though. The ones I already had were enough. They do not make for so heroic a story to tell the ladies as you would think.
no subject
Stark is always talking about things needing more work. I usually end up nagging him about it, or talking to his computer. Literally, talking to the computer. It does things better. No, holes do not make the greatest stories, although the scars are winners. You'd be surprised at how many of us do love a great scar.
no subject
[Pietro's fingers come up to touch lightly at his shoulder, then down to his chest. That last bullet, it had been so close to his heart. A tiny bit closer and he would have died trying to save Clint and the child. His survival had been a one in an million chance.]
I do not like my scars so much. They tell me of all the mistakes I made. Falling for what turned out to be Hydra, causing Ultron to be formed and to rise, attempting to kill Stark...
no subject
[She touches her side, where Bucky shot through her to get at the man she was with. There are things that they can't stop. They are far less than perfect and Natasha has her share of scars across her body that show that. She's been stabbed numerous times, and taken plenty of shrapnel, and other wounds. The amount of times she's dislocated something is probably only hilarious to her.]
They are only mistakes if you don't learn from them. They are learning opportunities, ways to gain wisdom. I have had many in my past, so many. I have also tried to kill Stark. That's how they recruited me to the Avengers. Barton found good in me while I was attempting an assassination on Stark. He got me out of the KGB and the Red Room. I'd slaughtered so many before then. I have to think of what I'm doing now. Life is to live, and to live trying to do good, I feel.
no subject
I think Stark may owe the old man a mansion, given it is clear he has saved Stark's life a few times over. And made friends in the process. He is quite special like that. To save us from ourselves.
no subject
Here's to being a part of the 'I tried to kill Stark and was stopped club.'
[Still grinning, she takes back the shot. It's not really one of the prouder moments in her life, but it's brought her so much joy on the backside of it. It's brought her family, and a method of giving back for all the damage she wrought in her earlier life.
She'll drink to that. ]
I may have saved his life a few times since then, so I think we're even by now- both of them.
no subject
More specifically, tried to kill Stark and was stopped by Barton. It's an interesting club.
[Still, he is amused to think that Natasha has saved Stark. How strange to do.]
I suppose for you, you now have your own free will.
no subject
[She issued a soft smile and leaned back into the couch, closing her eyes for a little bit. This was relaxing and nice. It'd been a while since she'd relaxed around someone. ]
You know, you're pretty nice to hang out with.
no subject
I think I am very good at some of what I do. There are not many people who complain. But I will get better at other things too. Like relaxing.
no subject
Turning toward him, she reaches out and takes her fingers to his shoulder. she's a wonder at the art of massage. a few rolls of her thumb and forefinger near the right nerves, and hopefully he can feel the tension in that part of his muscle releasing. It might come back, but it's a temporary solution-- a brief respite from the stressors of everyday life.]
We all get better with time. How does that feel? If you turn your back toward me, I will do the rest. I'm pretty good at it.
no subject
It is good. I was not expecting to need it.
no subject
They'd discussed lots of little things. Getting to know someone was always a lesson.]
So, tell me now that you have the freedom to do so, where would you like to visit? If you could go anywhere in the world. Do you know of a place?
no subject
I do not think I care so much about the wheres to go. I can see all the places I wish. I just want the chance to share the beautiful ones with someone. That matters more I think. Good places to visit with someone to share the moment with.
no subject
Quiet for a few moments while she contemplates his answer, and her own in response. Nat thinks his is the best answer she's ever heard to that question, and it's one that she'd enjoy-- not that it's an option most open or viable to her.]
I have been many lovely places, but I think you have the right idea. It would be really great to see them with someone. Usually I tuck myself away on an island and watch things from where I am, by myself. I enjoy some drinks, the beach, read, but it would have been better if I had someone. You give me something to think about.
no subject
When you are alone, maybe you do not see everything. And you have to remember it alone. Memories are better when they are shared.
[And maybe that is an opinion that comes from him being a twin.]
no subject
There we go. You're beginning to relax. Finally. I do not have people to come with me. It's not so easy for me to find someone I'd be willing to take a vacation with. I may not see everything, that's very true. I use it to relax, unwind the best I can before getting back to work.
sorry for delay i have been ill
I am shocked that Stark has not dragged you to vacation. Though I suppose you would end up working by watching him instead of the world.
never a problem. Glad you're feeling better <3
Eventually, after she was certain that his muscles were well worked, she leaned back again and sighed with a job well done.]
Stark. Please. I think he'd be the last person I'd ever go on a real vacation with. He's so uptight and always wound up. He'd make it more stressful than anything else. I'd want someone I could snuggle in a bed with too. I've never wanted that with him.
I know it rarely is for people, but apologizing is in my blood
Why not Rogers? He seems like a Teddy Bear. I could snuggle up to those muscles, given half the chance.
[He would rather be the one snuggled if it was muscles like Nat's though. Strong and lean and good for wrapping around things. Downside of being built like Rogers is that he clearly can't wrap around people as easily. Clearly.]
Same here. I've been doing it cause I had a medical procedure. You weren't the only one out
Not that they couldn't have a great time, but they'd be staying in separate rooms. Her heart's desire is to secretly find someone to stay with, to really relax with. Someone she could lay in a bath with. It's not a thing she's ever let herself have, but it's a quiet longing. ]
He is a gentle soul, but he's very much a good friend. I think our hugs now and then are alright. Too much would be awkward for us. I think our conversations would be nice, but he's not my pick for a travel destination.
so fair. i hope it went well, the procedure
Alright then. I shall have to volunteer to escort you.
oh, it was a blast. lol. Yes, everything was good with this one. thx.
You do know I was hoping to have someone who is willing to stay in my bed with me, and take baths with me as well. I know it might seem forward of me, but I have to ask if you'd be interested still knowing that. I mean, that's why I know that Steve wouldn't be a great fit. I need someone I can trust and relax around, but also someone who can be with me, maybe not sexually if it doesn't happen; but certainly in an intimate fashion.
i'm glad. i had two, one not fun, and the other pair fine. so yay, better together!
What man could complain over such potential offers? If, of course, they should be properly worthy of them. If nothing else, you know I do not mind sharing spaces. Being alone is boring, and uncomfortable. I have lived most of my life used to there being someone confident and strong next to me. Especially a strong and confident woman. It would be wrong to see the world without being at the side of one.
i had two at the same time. One was not fun at all. My next one is in 2 weeks. fingers crossd
The strength is also inherent in the way they've had to survive for so long-- something Natasha understands herself from living in the barrens of Russia. The dank and dirty streets were often her home as she worked undercover. Nothing was ever free, and the things they've talked about have given her such an appreciation for pietro, opening her to him in a way she'd never have been previously. ]
Then I dare say we should take a venture together. Let me see what I can set up. What does your schedule look like.
[Leaning forward, she pours them both a couple of shots to celebrate their travels. It is certainly worth toasting to. She's thinking something with crystal waters, where they can get away but also find activities to do at the same time.]
i'll cross mine too in case it helps
My schedule is flexible enough, emergencies not withstanding. I have to keep practicing my English of course. And Rogers says I should learn more about how to fight well without speed. But I think the best teacher for that is already in front of me. His strength based style would not suit me, right?
[Her fluidity is more in line with what his body could do. Which is a proposition for another time. For now he takes the offered shot and throws it back happily.]
appreciate it.
Nodding, Natasha smiled. "I will be happy to help with your English and any other language you wish to learn. That's easy enough to do. I think that talking between us is easy." After taking her shot, she moved around and leaned up against him. If he's going to be holding her in the days to come, she might as well learn to become comfortable in with his touch.
"I think you'd do well in fighting. A little speed never hurt anyone in a fight, and if you add technique to it, it will make you an even more formidable foe. My schedule is open for the next few weeks as well, emergencies aside of course. I guess that means we should put something together. I know we both have fair skin, but I was thinking tropical might suit us. No cold weather."
no subject
"Languages are nice to learn," he admits. "They are... freeing. Yes. That is the word I want. They make me feel free. Like borders are just lines that do not divide us. I would be happy for lessons."
Just as he is happy to stretch an arm around her shoulders. Because yes, it should be comfortable, to be touching. There is nothing wrong with such things. Comfort in friends and other people should be celebrated when the world is, as it clearly is, a scary place.
"Speed is good, but sometimes you run into people that can almost keep up. They should be handled with skill as well. So I must learn skill. So I would be happy to take what lessons I will be offered. The way I was taught before was mostly 'run at it very fast and knock it over'."
Clearly Hydra had not wanted to put effort into making him actually dangerous. And lessons mattered a lot less than the other thing. Adjustment was a lesson all its own. Like thinking about trips.
"My skin is only so fair right now because so much time spent in bunkers when I was held. I tan up very nice. Though I would indeed prefer to avoid cold right now. It was cold, when Sokovia was in the sky."
And that chill would not leave him soon.
no subject
"You can pick the language, and I will be happy to give lessons while we are about. It's best to immerse yourself in it. I will simply teach while we are out and about. I think that's how I tended to pick them up easiest." There were a few she was forced to learn in the classroom, but most of all Natasha learned by talking, living and immersing herself in a culture for a while. It was how she picked up every inflection she needed, and learned the way people of that language truly spoke so that she could impersonate anyone if needed.
Squaring and redirecting herself so that she fit into his arms, Natasha sighed softly. She couldn't remember the last time she'd enjoyed being held by someone. Maybe now and then by Clint, but their relationship was completely different. They could never develop, no matter what because of his family. She never let herself relax completely like she did now.
"I think we'll find plenty of time to practice our fighting skills. I train often, and work out even more than that. You're always welcome."
Humming over the thoughts of where they could go, Natasha leaned forward and brought over her laptop from the coffee table in front of them and opened it up. "Let's see now, how about somewhere like the Maldives or would you rather stay closer to home and do somewhere like the Caribbean?"
no subject
Just so he can enjoy running there for lunch better when he's in Europe. Which would be useful in his opinion. And no doubt someone like Natasha would speak it well. Maybe she could even help with his accent. Just like he was trying to help her relax by wrapping his arms fully around her.
"Maldives I think. I do not think either is very 'close to home' for me."
no subject
Turning into him further, Natasha laid her head against his chest and allowed herself the luxury of listening to the rhythm of his heart. It was completely uncharacteristic and yet.. it was soothing. She didn't feel the weight of the world hovering over her as she laid here. She sighed against his chest and smiled.
"This is nice. I don't know when I have ever let myself do this with someone." Trust was difficult, but she trusted Pietro not to go blabbing, or to take advantage of the fact that she'd lowered her walls. She enjoyed being a little soft at times, but they were rarely times that anyone got to see.
"I was thinking that would be ideal too. They have all these wonderful huts and resorts out over the water, and private beaches. It's breathtaking. I haven't stayed there, merely flown in a few times."
no subject
Though he'd learned from sitcoms, so who is to say he was doing bad.
"English is very confusing. Especially how much it contradicts. I do not like it. But it gives me opportunities. LIke talking to you."
He leans his head forward to rest on her shoulder to watch the screen over it. It is a comfortable position for him.
"It is sad you cannot have moments like this. Moments of trust. But it is easy to fear when you have been hurt. And I think you have been hurt before. Being open after that is hard. This is all very hard. As for resorts, I do think I would like one on the water. But I do not need a private beach if we cannot have one. Limiting public access for money seems a bit mean to me."
no subject
"We weren't given much choice in the Red Room we had to learn English right away, and learn to speak it like a native. Then I spent three years here as a young child. I was a spy, but it helped, going to schools and interacting with other children."
It's nice to sit and talk like this, slowly letting go of the steam it takes to balance all her plates at once. Feeling his head on her shoulder allows her to know that he's trusting her as well. Not that she didn't already feel some of that during the massage. "There's not a lot of room in my life for being open, not when I have to be so careful. If I care about someone they become collateral that can be used against me, along with a lot of other reasons." Yes, she's been hurt, but she doesn't open easily either.
"Then we will see what comes up and what's available for now. Most of the places we'll be looking at will have some sort of exclusive rights to a beach of some sort, so I doubt we'll be very bothered." She tipped her head back with a small smile.
no subject
Because of course he did not know the word bootleg. He was going to learn it though, right now if he had a chance.
"We had many of them. What he did not sell we watched each night, taking turns to pick. It helped us learn conversational English. Wanda and I learned more as we grew up in the orphanage, through whatever methods we could."
So that was not quite the normal method of learning, and learning to write it was far harder. Which made sense for children like them. What he felt worse about was what Natasha had been through. Though he knew he did not need to offer her pity. It would get neither of them anywhere.
"I do not think you need to worry about me being used as collateral, should you come to care. Anyone who tried would need to face my sister, and that would be very scary indeed. As for location, I will trust you to choose something that is comfortable to you."
no subject
She turned her face upward and ran her fingers along the curve of his jaw. He'd struggled through a lot with his sister. An orphanage in their country could not have been the best place to grow up, but he made it out the other side and still carried such a positive outlook. One of the few. It made her smile softly.
"You've come a long way from the orphanage, and still have heart. It's a strength not a lot carry, and no, I won't worry about you being collateral. You are also formidable on your own, Pietro. Should we come to care, I'm sure it will be a thing we can talk about then."
no subject
And since his parents had more English than they did, they would speak English at home and their parents would explain what words meant when it was needed. It had been very effective.
When her fingers brush over his skin he tilts his head to look at her, sparing a smile. A soft one, but nervous. This is still new to consider. Flirting with women? Easy. Vulnerability and honesty? Hard.
"That heart was almost blackened. It is hard to see what I did and feel good about it. People hold it against us, Wanda and I. Perhaps my powers make me formidable, but my heart is soft. It is difficult to adjust to not hating, to not being angry."
And she is a good rolemodel for that he thinks.
"But I can try. To talk. To be strong."
no subject
Looking up into his eyes, she could feel the hesitation. There was plenty of her own. Natasha wasn't known for being very open or vulnerable in her own right. Laying around getting to know someone while snuggled up against them was not a thing that she did. A little fling might have been fun, but this had blossomed into something beyond that and it interested her as much as it set tight knots about in her stomach.
The thing that resonated was what he touched on. It was that shared thing that they could speak on. She didn't think that he'd judge her for the way she lived. The part of her that was a killer. The part of her that knew she would probably always be one. Inhaling she nodded in understanding.
"I can understand that. I thought I'd lost mine. I thought for sure I was irredeemable. I don't think I'll ever escape all the guilt. People can and will forgive eventually. It will take time, but if they forgave me, then they can forgive you too. I'm sorry for my part in the destruction of your homeland. If I could make it better... " She knows that she's not responsible for it, that it was Ultron and his forces that truly brought it all about. Still, they couldn't fix it. They did their best, but they couldn't save anything. It hurts.
"I think that's all we can do, and if you can do it, then perhaps so can I. I'm not very good at it either."
no subject
So it was not on her to make it better. No, it was on him and Wanda. It would always be upon them. They were the downfall of their home, along with Hydra. The Avengers did not do wrong in trying to stop evil.
"Perhaps we can help each other in our journey."
no subject
All decisions have consequences, even the best of them do. Natasha knows that as well as anyone else. She fights on what she considers to be the right side and yet still takes lives, her decisions still create waves of implications-- every single one of them.
"I think you are probably right." Moving around, she slides her arms around his neck and pulls him down so that she can press her lips against his softly. After all they've shared, she can't help but want to know what it's like to feel this type of closeness, this gentle touch of his mouth against hers. She gives him all the room needed to pull away if he wishes, never wanting to force anything upon anyone-- but curious and soft at first, all the same.
no subject
Just as certain of that as he is certain he doesn't know how to react to a beautiful, and deadly, woman giving him even the hint of a kiss like that. All his charm tends to be toward buttering people up, to giving gifts. Something like this is new.
"You thin-"
Except he's even less prepared for a real kiss. Not to his shoulder in a faint brush that from another person might be an accident. No, this is her pulling him in. At least this he knows what he is doing when presented with. Which includes quickly scooping the laptop aside and wrapping an arm around her waist to help keep her close. Why, after all, would he turn this away? Better to press into it, and see where things go.
no subject
She was comforted up against him, and saw in his gaze things that she recognized and felt in return about life and the way she'd been raised. They'd come from different places, and been through very different circumstances, but there were wavelengths that could be understood she thought. That's why she wanted to see what it was like, what it could be like if things moved forward.
With the computer gone, Natasha rolled around toward him slowly shifted so that she could let the kiss deepen on its own level, lips parting to let tongues tease and tangle. Her arms slid around him, one around his neck and then other back into his hair.
no subject
It's nice, though. The closeness of another person. The way their bodies fit together. The taste of her and the weight of her body in his lap. All of it is as magical as the glide of tongues and the pleasure that trembles through his body.
no subject
There was strength there, the curve of muscle and the way it dipped when he moved. Natasha instinctively rolled against him, and sighed out softly. Breaking the kiss to breathe, she touched her lips to the corners of his mouth, and then along his chin, nudging it upward so she could lick and suck over his neck.
no subject
no subject
no subject
"Is that acceptable? I hope you were not too eager to do it yourself. Seemed more efficient. May I ask the same of you?"
Would she be self conscious? He wonders. She might be scarred, and it seemed likely. But he wants to have his hands on her skin as well.
no subject
She takes her time in answering, smile wide and a little devilish. "Yes, you may do the same. You can also take my bra as well. I am yours tonight." She finishes, in case he had any doubt where this was going. There were scars on her body, but she had no shame about them. They were the tales of her trade, and lessons learned. She had knife marks here and there, one nasty one that swiped along her shoulder and another along her kidney. Then there was a single bullet wound that was distinctly shown on her side-- it had obviously gone straight through.
no subject
"And if I think your bra is pretty to leave on for a bit?" he teases. And the thing is, he does not take her shirt off nearly so fast. No, he runs his hands under the cloth and slowly pushes it up, letting his hands explore her skin. She does not have quite the same friction resistance his body does. He could hurt her easily by moving his hands too fast. Better to be careful. And his hands definitely rove over scars. Not that he sees any point to avoiding them or lingering. They are as much part of her as anything else, and so taken in stride.
no subject
"You can leave anything on you want to. As long as you don't mind me undressing you. It would be difficult to feel all of you against me with so many clothes still on." She pressed the words against his collarbone, seconds before her lips sealed themselves against it in several spots, sitting back up as he moved to pull her shirt over her head. His fingers were softer than she figured they might be, and she enjoyed the way they lingered over her scars. Most men were afraid of them, but he didn't hesitate. It turned her on in a way she didn't realize it would.
no subject
And then there her shirt went, leaving him with the truly wonderful sight. Dark patterns over beautiful skin, the way her scars just accented her beautiful skin and the strength of her body and will, it's all wonderful.
"You are like art. Beautiful and strong. And with little flaws," he says as his thumb brushes over one of the scars. "They say that only gods can make things that are perfect, that other things must have flaws to have true beauty. That is what you are."
no subject
Feeling his hands move reverently over her body made her feel appreciated and even sexy in a way she hadn't in a long time. Most men grabbed and took, they didn't care about the beauty-- they didn't even bother to take off her shirt half the time, and she liked it that way. After this connection, Nat knew she wouldn't be doing that sort of work any more. This was who she wanted to give her body to, someone who could appreciate it and enjoy her completely.
Leaning in, she shook her head. "I've never known anyone that thought like you. You flatter me and make me feel special, and yet here you are with pale beautiful skin, and these muscles that you never show. Your body is its own artwork. I want to taste you. All of you, maybe we should move this to the bedroom, so I can better reach your skin."
no subject
"I think the picture you paint is flattering more than I deserve. But I would not mind a more comfortable spot with more space. You will guide me?"
no subject
It won't be a thing that she forgets any time soon. "I like my painting." She whispers against his lips, and then with a small groan slides off his lap. With clothes left behind she takes him by the hand and leads him back to her bedroom and her large kingsized bed. Turning, she leans against it and brings him in close so that she can begin to undo the buttons on his pants, slowly undoing the zipper as well. At another time, she might have rushed things-- but this is more, and she doesn't feel the need to rush through any of it.
no subject
This is a time for care and thoroughness.
"Artists can appreciate art I suppose."
no subject
His pants pull down from his legs, as does whatever he wears beneath. Natasha settles on her knees before him and slides her hands up and down his thighs, caressing the power within them. They are used to move him with a quickness very few can fathom. She only has hints because she's been around powered people.
Her mouth kisses and licks along them, moving upward to the junction of his legs. She pauses to bite and suck up a small mark in the fleshy part of his thigh, leaving a testimony of their actions here. The whole while, her thumb rubs along his sac and backwards, stroking his perineum.
sorry for all of the delay. i'm starting to feel better
But god, when her hands are on his legs he trembles. Anticipation and desire are a good way to work his system up even if he wished it wouldn't. Staying in the moment is important, because it would be bad if he got so fast that time fell away and he was accidentally edging himself with her touch.
"Do not worry about marks. I do not mind them."
That's good. We all have stuff that takes us away for a while. Its never a problem. <3
Running her fingers forward, she eventually strokes them up along his cock. It has her gazing at it with a slow lick across her lips. She is hungry for the taste of him, and while she wants to take her time-- there's also a greater part of her that wants to take him and swallow him down in one long motion.
"You're so hard. I can't wait to taste you." Running her finger over the tip of his cock head, Nat pulls back a long string of cum and drags it to her lips. Sucking it off her thumb, she hums over it. "Fuck. Just as I thought." Leaning in she licks around his base and then up the singular vein along the back of his cock, circling along under his tip, playing with him-- moaning the entire time.